MICHIGAN COURT RULES OF 1985

Chapter 2. Civil Procedure

Chapter Updated with MSC Order(s) Effective on May 1, 2026

Subchapter 2.000 General Provisions

Rule 2.001 Applicability

The rules in this chapter govern procedure in all civil proceedings in all courts established by the constitution and laws of the State of Michigan, except where the limited jurisdiction of a court makes a rule inherently inapplicable or where a rule applicable to a specific court or a specific type of proceeding provides a different procedure.

Rule 2.002 Waiver of Fees for Indigent Persons

(A)​Applicability and Scope.

(1)​Only an individual is eligible for the waiver of fees under this rule. A private or public organization is not eligible for a waiver of fees unless an applicable statute provides that no fee(s) shall be required.

(2)​Except as provided in subrule (I), for the purpose of this rule “fees” applies only to fees required by MCL 600.857, MCL 600.878, MCL 600.880, MCL 600.880a, MCL 600.880b, MCL 600.880c, MCL 600.1027, MCL 600.1986, MCL 600.2529, MCL 600.5756, MCL 600.8371, MCL 600.8420, MCL 700.2517, MCL 700.5104, and MCL 722.717.

(3)​Waiver of filing fees for prisoners who are under the jurisdiction of the Michigan Department of Corrections is governed by MCL 600.2963 and as provided in this rule.

(4)​A request to waive fees must be filed in each case for which a waiver is requested. A request cannot be applied to multiple cases involving the same individual.

(5)​If fees are waived under this rule before judgment, the waiver continues through the date of judgment unless ordered otherwise under subrule (J). If fees are waived under this rule postjudgment, the waiver continues through the date of adjudication of the postjudgment proceedings. In probate proceedings, “postjudgment” means any proceeding in the case after the original petition is adjudicated. If jurisdiction of the case is transferred to another court, the waiver continues in the receiving court according to this rule unless ordered otherwise by the receiving court under subrule (J). If an interlocutory appeal is filed in another court, the waiver continues in the appellate court.

(6)​If the case is appealed, the waiver is void in the appellate court. A request to waive appellate filing fees may be filed in the appellate court in accordance with this rule.

(B)​Request for Waiver of Fees. A request to waive fees must accompany the documents the individual is filing with the court. If the request is being made by a prisoner under the jurisdiction of the Michigan Department of Corrections, the prisoner must also file a certified copy of their institutional account showing the current balance and a 12-month history of any deposits and withdrawals. The request must be on a form approved by the State Court Administrative Office entitled “Fee Waiver Request.” Except as provided in (K), no additional documentation may be required. The information contained on the form shall be nonpublic. The request must be verified in accordance with MCR 1.109(D)(3)(b) and may be signed either

(1)​by the individual in whose behalf the request is made; or

(2)​by a person having personal knowledge of the facts required to be shown, if the individual in whose behalf the request is made is unable to sign it because of minority or other disability.

(C)​Persons Receiving Public Assistance. If a party shows that he or she is receiving any form of means-tested public assistance, the clerk of the court must waive payment of fees as to that party on a form approved by the State Court Administrative Office. For purposes of this rule, means-tested public assistance includes but is not limited to:

(1)​Food Assistance Program through the State of Michigan;

(2)​Medicaid;

(3)​Family Independence Program through the State of Michigan;

(4)​Women, Infants, and Children benefits;

(5)​Supplemental Security Income through the federal government; or

(6)​Any other federal, state, or locally administered means-tested income or benefit.

The clerk of the court must provide a copy of the signed waiver of fees to the individual. The waiver shall be nonpublic.

(D)​Representation by a Legal Services Program. If a party is represented by a legal services program that is a grantee of the federal Legal Services Corporation or the Michigan State Bar Foundation, or by a law school clinic that provides services on the basis of indigence, the clerk of the court must waive payment of fees as to that party on a form approved by the State Court Administrative Office.

The clerk of the court must provide a copy of the signed waiver of fees to the individual. The waiver shall be nonpublic.

(E)​If the clerk of the court is unable to waive fees under (C) or (D), the clerk shall immediately submit the request for judicial review.

(F)​Other Indigent Individuals. If an individual shows that he or she is unable because of indigence to pay fees, the court shall order those fees waived. The court must waive fees when the individual lives in a household with gross income under 125% of the federal poverty guidelines. The court must also waive fees when gross household income is above 125% of the federal poverty guidelines if the payment of fees would constitute a financial hardship on the individual.

(G)​Order regarding a request to waive fees. A judge shall enter an order either granting or denying a request made under (E) or (F) within three business days and such order shall be nonpublic. If required financial information is not provided in the waiver request, the judge may deny the waiver. An order denying shall indicate the reason for denial. The order granting a request must include a statement that the person for whom fees are waived is required to notify the court when the reason for waiver no longer exists.

(1)​The clerk of the court shall send a copy of the order to the individual. Except as otherwise provided in the subrule, if the court denied the request, the clerk shall also send a notice that to preserve the filing date the individual must pay the fees within 14 days from the date the clerk sends notice of the order or the filing will be rejected. If the individual is a prisoner under the jurisdiction of the Michigan Department of Corrections, the clerk’s notice shall indicate that the prisoner must pay the full or partial payment ordered by the court within 21 days after the date of the order, or the filing will be rejected.

(2)​De Novo Review of Fee Waiver Denials.

(a)​Request for De Novo Review. Except as otherwise provided in this subrule, if the court denies a request for fee waiver, the individual may file a request for de novo review within 14 days of the notice denying the waiver. A prisoner under the jurisdiction of the Michigan Department of Corrections may file the de novo review request within 21 days of the notice denying the waiver. There is no motion fee for the request. A request for de novo review automatically stays the case or preserves the filing date until the review is decided. A de novo review must be held within 14 days of receiving the request.

(b)​Review.

(i)​If the court holds a hearing on the request for de novo review, it shall be closed and held on the record. The clerk of the court shall serve notice of the review at least 9 days before the time set for the hearing if served by mail, or at least 7 days before the time set for the hearing if served by delivery under MCR 2.107(C)(1) or (2). The Michigan Rules of Evidence do not apply at this hearing.

(ii)If a hearing is held, the individual shall bring documents to verify the statements made in the fee waiver request and request for de novo review. The court may question the individual regarding the statements made in the requests.

(c)​Chief Judge Ruling, Judicial Assignment.

(i)​In a court having two or more judges, the chief judge shall decide the request for de novo review. In a single-judge court, or if the order denying waiver was issued by the chief judge, the judge shall refer the request to the state court administrator for assignment to another judge, who shall decide the request for de novo review.

(ii)​The court shall enter an order reflecting its decision on the de novo review. If the court denies the request, it shall explain its reasoning in the order.

(H)​Domestic Relations Cases; Payment of Fees by Spouse. If a party entitled to relief in an action for divorce, separate maintenance, annulment, or affirmation of marriage is qualified for waiver of filing fees under subrule (C), (D), or (F) and is also entitled to an order requiring the other party to pay attorney fees, the court shall order waiver of payment of those fees and shall require the other party to pay them, unless the other party is also qualified to have filing fees waived under subrule (C) or (D) or (F).

(I)​Payment of Service Fees and Costs of Publication for Indigent Individuals. If payment of fees has been waived for an individual and service of process must be made by an official process server or by publication, the court shall order the service fees or costs of publication paid by the county or funding unit in which the action is pending, if the individual files an ex parte affidavit stating facts showing the necessity for that type of service of process. If known at the time, the affidavit may be included in or with the request to waive fees.

(J)​Reinstatement of Requirement to Pay Fees. If the payment of fees has been waived under this rule, the court may on its own initiative order the individual for whom the fees were waived to pay those fees when, upon a finding of fact, the court determines the reason for the waiver no longer exists. If an order to reinstate fees is entered, the individual must pay the fees as ordered. If fees are reinstated, the court shall not delay entry of orders or judgments or in any other way delay the progress of the case pending payment of the fees.

(K)​Review of Fee Waiver Petitions. Only if a court finds that a request for a fee waiver is incomplete or if a court has a reasonable belief that a request is inaccurate, the court may conduct further inquiries reasonably necessary to prove indigence or financial hardship. Any hearing regarding these further inquiries shall be on the record. The notice of hearing shall indicate the specific issues that are subject to further inquiry.

(L)​Notwithstanding any other provision of this rule, courts must enable a litigant who seeks a fee waiver to do so by an entirely electronic process.

Rule 2.003 Disqualification of Judge

(A)​Applicability. This rule applies to all judges, including justices of the Michigan Supreme Court, unless a specific provision is stated to apply only to judges of a certain court. The word “judge” includes a justice of the Michigan Supreme Court.

(B)​Who May Raise. A party may raise the issue of a judge’s disqualification by motion or the judge may raise it.

(C)​Grounds.

(1)​Disqualification of a judge is warranted for reasons that include, but are not limited to, the following:

(a)​The judge is biased or prejudiced for or against a party or attorney.

(b)​The judge, based on objective and reasonable perceptions, has either (i) a serious risk of actual bias impacting the due process rights of a party as enunciated in Caperton v Massey, [556 US 868]; 129 S Ct 2252; 173 L Ed 2d 1208 (2009), or (ii) has failed to adhere to the appearance of impropriety standard set forth in Canon 2 of the Michigan Code of Judicial Conduct.

(c)​The judge has personal knowledge of disputed evidentiary facts concerning the proceeding.

(d)​The judge has been consulted or employed as an attorney in the matter in controversy.

(e)​The judge was a partner of a party, attorney for a party, or a member of a law firm representing a party within the preceding two years.

(f)​The judge knows that he or she, individually or as a fiduciary, or the judge’s spouse, parent or child wherever residing, or any other member of the judge’s family residing in the judge’s household, has more than a de minimis economic interest in the subject matter in controversy that could be substantially impacted by the proceeding.

(g)​The judge or the judge’s spouse, or a person within the third degree of relationship to either of them, or the spouse of such a person:

(i)​is a party to the proceeding, or an officer, director, or trustee of a party;

(ii)​is acting as a lawyer in the proceeding;

(iii)​is known by the judge to have a more than de minimis interest that could be substantially affected by the proceeding;

(iv)​is to the judge's knowledge likely to be a material witness in the proceeding.

(2)​Disqualification not warranted.

(a)​A judge is not disqualified merely because the judge's former law clerk is an attorney of record for a party in an action that is before the judge or is associated with a law firm representing a party in an action that is before the judge.

(b)​A judge is not disqualified based solely upon campaign speech protected by Republican Party of Minn v White, 536 US 765 (2002), so long as such speech does not demonstrate bias or prejudice or an appearance of bias or prejudice for or against a party or an attorney involved in the action.

(D)​Procedure.

(1)(a)Time for Filing in the Trial Courts. To avoid delaying trial and inconveniencing the witnesses, all motions for disqualification must be filed within 14 days of the discovery of the grounds for disqualification. If the discovery is made within 14 days of the trial date, the motion must be made forthwith.

(b)​Time for Filing in the Court of Appeals. All motions for disqualification must be filed within 14 days of disclosure of the judge’s assignment to the case or within 14 days of the discovery of the grounds for disqualification. If a party discovers the grounds for disqualification within 14 days of a scheduled oral argument or argument on the application for leave to appeal, the motion must be made forthwith.

(c)​Time for Filing in the Supreme Court. If an appellant is aware of grounds for disqualification of a justice, the appellant must file a motion to disqualify with the application for leave to appeal. All other motions must be filed within 28 days after the filing of the application for leave to appeal or within 28 days of the discovery of the grounds for disqualification. If a party discovers the grounds for disqualification within 28 days of a scheduled oral argument or argument on the application for leave to appeal, the motion must be made forthwith.

All requests for review by the entire Court pursuant to subsection (3)(b) must be made within 14 days of the entry of the decision by the individual justice.

(d)​Untimely Motions. Untimely motions in the trial court, the Court of Appeals, and the Supreme Court may be granted for good cause shown. If a motion is not timely filed in the trial court, the Court of Appeals, or the Supreme Court, untimeliness is a factor in deciding whether the motion should be granted.

(2)​All Grounds to be Included; Affidavit. In any motion under this rule, the moving party must include all grounds for disqualification that are known at the time the motion is filed. An affidavit must accompany the motion.

(3)​Ruling.

(a)​For courts other than the Supreme Court, the challenged judge shall decide the motion. If the challenged judge denies the motion,

(i)​in a court having two or more judges, on the request of a party, the challenged judge shall refer the motion to the chief judge, who shall decide the motion de novo;

(ii)​in a single-judge court, or if the challenged judge is the chief judge, on the request of a party, the challenged judge shall refer the motion to the state court administrator for assignment to another judge, who shall decide the motion de novo.

(b)​In the Supreme Court, if a justice’s participation in a case is challenged by a written motion or if the issue of participation is raised by the justice himself or herself, the challenged justice shall decide the issue and publish his or her reasons about whether to participate.

If the challenged justice denies the motion for disqualification, a party may move for the motion to be decided by the entire Court. The entire Court shall then decide the motion for disqualification de novo. The Court’s decision shall include the reasons for its grant or denial of the motion for disqualification. The Court shall issue a written order containing a statement of reasons for its grant or denial of the motion for disqualification. Any concurring or dissenting statements shall be in writing.

(4)​If Disqualification Motion is Granted.

(a)​For courts other than the Supreme Court, when a judge who is not a business court judge is disqualified, the action must be assigned to another judge of the same court, or, if one is not available, the state court administrator must assign another judge.

(b)​When a judge who is a business court judge is disqualified, the action must be assigned to another business court judge of the same circuit, or if one is not available, the state court administrator must assign a business court judge from a different circuit.

(c)​In the Supreme Court, when a justice is disqualified, the underlying action will be decided by the remaining justices of the Court.

(E)​Waiver of Disqualification. Parties to the proceeding may waive disqualification even where it appears that there may be grounds for disqualification of the judge. Such waiver may occur whether the grounds for disqualification were raised by a party or by the judge, so long as the judge is willing to participate. Any agreement to waive the disqualification must be made by all parties to the litigation and shall be in writing or placed on the record.

Rule 2.004 Incarcerated Parties

(A)​This subrule applies to

(1)​domestic relations actions involving minor children, and

(2)​other actions involving the custody, guardianship, neglect, or foster-care placement of minor children, or the termination of parental rights, in which a party is incarcerated under the jurisdiction of the Department of Corrections.

(B)​The party seeking an order regarding a minor child shall

(1)​contact the department to confirm the incarceration and the incarcerated party’s prison number and location;

(2)​serve the incarcerated person with the petition or motion seeking an order regarding the minor child, and file proof with the court that the papers were served; and

(3)​file with the court the petition or motion seeking an order regarding the minor child, stating that a party is incarcerated and providing the party’s prison number and location; the caption of the petition or motion shall state that a telephonic or video hearing is required by this rule.

(C)​When all the requirements of subrule (B) have been accomplished to the court’s satisfaction, the court shall issue an order requesting the department, or the facility where the party is located if it is not a department facility, to allow that party to participate with the court or its designee by way of a noncollect and unmonitored telephone call or by videoconferencing technology in a hearing or conference, including a friend of the court adjudicative hearing or meeting. The order shall include the date and time for the hearing or conference, and the prisoner’s name and prison identification number, and shall be served at least 7 days before the hearing or conference by the court upon the parties and the warden or supervisor of the facility where the incarcerated party resides. The initial telephone call or videoconference shall be conducted in accordance with subrule (E). If the prisoner indicates an interest in participating in subsequent proceedings following an initial telephone call or videoconference pursuant to subrule (E), the court shall issue an order in accordance with this subrule for each subsequent hearing or conference.

(D)​All court documents or correspondence mailed to the incarcerated party concerning any matter covered by this rule shall include the name and the prison number of the incarcerated party on the envelope.

(E)​The purpose of the initial telephone call or videoconference with the incarcerated party, as described in subrule (C), is to determine

(1)​whether the incarcerated party has received adequate notice of the proceedings and has had an opportunity to respond and to participate,

(2)​whether counsel is necessary in matters allowing for the appointment of counsel to assure that the incarcerated party's access to the court is protected,

(3)​whether the incarcerated party is capable of self-representation, if that is the party’s choice,

(4)​how the incarcerated party can communicate with the court or the friend of the court during the pendency of the action, and whether the party needs special assistance for such communication, including participation by way of additional telephone calls or videoconferencing technology as permitted by the Michigan Court Rules, and

(5)​the scheduling and nature of future proceedings, to the extent practicable, and the manner in which the incarcerated party may participate.

(F)​A court may not grant the relief requested by the moving party concerning the minor child if the incarcerated party has not been offered the opportunity to participate in the proceedings, as described in this rule. This provision shall not apply if the incarcerated party actually does participate in a telephone call or video conference, or if the court determines that immediate action is necessary on a temporary basis to protect the minor child.

(G)​The court may impose sanctions if it finds that an attempt was made to keep information about the case from an incarcerated party in order to deny that party access to the courts.

Subchapter 2.100 Commencement of Action; Service of Process; Pleadings; Motions

Rule 2.101 Form and Commencement of Action

(A)​Form of Action. There is one form of action known as a “civil action.”

(B)​Commencement of Action. A civil action is commenced by filing a complaint with a court.

Rule 2.102 Summons; Expiration of Summons; Dismissal of Action for Failure to Serve

(A)​Issuance. On the filing of a complaint, the court clerk shall issue a summons to be served as provided in MCR 2.103 and 2.105. A separate summons may issue against a particular defendant or group of defendants. A duplicate summons may be issued from time to time and is as valid as the original summons.

(B)​Form. A summons must be issued “In the name of the people of the State of Michigan,” under the seal of the court that issued it. It must be directed to the defendant, and include

(1)​the name and address of the court,

(2)​the names of the parties,

(3)​the case number,

(4)​the name and address of the plaintiff’s attorney or the address of a plaintiff appearing without an attorney,

(5)​the defendant’s address, if known,

(6)​the name of the court clerk,

(7)​the date on which the summons was issued,

(8)​the last date on which the summons is valid,

(9)​a statement that the summons is invalid unless served on or before the last date on which it is valid,

(10)​the time within which the defendant is required to answer or take other action, and

(11)​a notice that if the defendant fails to answer or take other action within the time allowed, judgment may be entered against the defendant for the relief demanded in the complaint.

(C)​Amendment. At any time on terms that are just, a court may allow process or proof of service of process to be amended, unless it clearly appears that to do so would materially prejudice the substantive rights of the party against whom the process issued. An amendment relates back to the date of the original issuance or service of process unless the court determines that relation back would unfairly prejudice the party against whom the process issued.

(D)​Expiration. A summons expires 91 days after the date the summons is issued. However, within those 91 days, on a showing of due diligence by the plaintiff in attempting to serve the original summons, the judge to whom the action is assigned may order a second summons to issue for a definite period not exceeding 1 year from the date the summons is issued. If such an extension is granted, the new summons expires at the end of the extended period. The judge may impose just conditions on the issuance of the second summons. Duplicate summonses issued under subrule (A) do not extend the life of the original summons. The running of the 91-day period is tolled while a motion challenging the sufficiency of the summons or of the service of the summons is pending.

(E)​Dismissal as to Defendant Not Served.

(1)​On the expiration of the summons as provided in subrule (D), the action is deemed dismissed without prejudice as to a defendant who has not been served with process as provided in these rules, unless the defendant has submitted to the court’s jurisdiction. As to a defendant added as a party after the filing of the first complaint in the action, the time provided in this rule runs from the filing of the first pleading that names that defendant as a party.

(2)​After the time stated in subrule (E)(1), the clerk shall examine the court records and enter an order dismissing the action as to a defendant who has not been served with process or submitted to the court’s jurisdiction. The clerk’s failure to enter a dismissal order does not continue an action deemed dismissed.

(3)​The clerk shall give notice of the entry of a dismissal order under MCR 2.107 and record the date of the notice in the case file. The failure to give notice does not affect the dismissal.

(F)​Setting Aside Dismissal. A court may set aside the dismissal of the action as to a defendant under subrule (E) only on stipulation of the parties or when all of the following conditions are met:

(1)​within the time provided in subrule (D), service of process was in fact made on the dismissed defendant, or the defendant submitted to the court's jurisdiction;

(2)​proof of service of process was filed or the failure to file is excused for good cause shown;

(3)​the motion to set aside the dismissal was filed within 28 days after notice of the order of dismissal was given, or, if notice of dismissal was not given, the motion was promptly filed after the plaintiff learned of the dismissal.

(G)​Exception; Summary Proceedings to Recover Possession of Realty. Subrules (D), (E), and (F) do not apply to summary proceedings governed by MCL 600.5701-600.5759 and by subchapter 4.200 of these rules.

Rule 2.103 Process; Who May Serve

(A)​Service Generally. Process in civil actions may be served by any legally competent adult who is not a party or an officer of a corporate party.

(B)​Service Requiring Seizure of Property. A writ of restitution or process requiring the seizure or attachment of property may only be served by

(1)​a sheriff or deputy sheriff, or a bailiff or court officer appointed by the court for that purpose,

(2)​an officer of the Department of State Police in an action in which the state is a party, or

(3)​a police officer of an incorporated city or village in an action in which the city or village is a party.

A writ of garnishment may be served by any person authorized by subrule (A).

(C)​Service in a Governmental Institution. If personal service of process is to be made on a person in a governmental institution, hospital, or home, service must be made by the person in charge of the institution or by someone designated by that person.

(D)​Process Requiring Arrest. Process in civil proceedings requiring the arrest of a person may be served only by a sheriff, deputy sheriff, or police officer, or by a court officer appointed by the court for that purpose.

Rule 2.104 Process; Proof of Service

(A)​Requirements. Proof of service may be made by

(1)​written acknowledgment of the receipt of a summons and a copy of the complaint, dated and signed by the person to whom the service is directed or by a person authorized under these rules to receive the service of process;

(2)​a certificate stating the facts of service, including the manner, time, date, and place of service, if service is made within the State of Michigan by

(a)​a sheriff,

(b)​a deputy sheriff or bailiff, if that officer holds office in the county in which the court issuing the process is held,

(c)​an appointed court officer,

(d)​an attorney for a party; or

(3)​a written statement of the facts of service, verified under MCR 1.109(D)(3). The statement shall include the manner, time, date, and place of service, and indicate the process server's official capacity, if any.

The place of service must be described by giving the address where the service was made or, if the service was not made at a particular address, by another description of the location.

(B)​Failure to File. Failure to file proof of service does not affect the validity of the service.

(C)​Publication, Posting, and Mailing. If the manner of service used requires sending a copy of the summons and complaint by mail, the party requesting issuance of the summons is responsible for arranging the mailing and filing proof of service. Proof of publication, posting, and mailing under MCR 2.106 is governed by MCR 2.106(G).

Rule 2.105 Process; Manner of Service

(A)​Individuals. Process may be served on a resident or nonresident individual by

(1)​delivering a summons and a copy of the complaint to the defendant personally; or

(2)​sending a summons and a copy of the complaint by registered or certified mail, return receipt requested, and delivery restricted to the addressee. Service is made when the defendant acknowledges receipt of the mail. A copy of the return receipt signed by the defendant must be attached to proof showing service under subrule (A)(2).

(B)​Individuals; Substituted Service. Service of process may be made

(1)​on a nonresident individual, by

(a)​serving a summons and a copy of the complaint in Michigan on an agent, employee, representative, sales representative, or servant of the defendant, and

(b)​sending a summons and a copy of the complaint by registered mail addressed to the defendant at his or her last known address;

(2)​on a minor, by serving a summons and a copy of the complaint on a person having care and control of the minor and with whom he or she resides;

(3)​on a defendant for whom a guardian or conservator has been appointed and is acting, by serving a summons and a copy of the complaint on the guardian or conservator;

(4)​on an individual doing business under an assumed name, by

(a)​serving a summons and copy of the complaint on the person in charge of an office or business establishment of the individual, and

(b)​sending a summons and a copy of the complaint by registered mail addressed to the individual at his or her usual residence or last known address.

(C)​Partnerships; Limited Partnerships. Service of process on a partnership or limited partnership may be made by

(1)​serving a summons and a copy of the complaint on any general partner or agent for service of process; or

(2)​serving a summons and a copy of the complaint on the person in charge of a partnership office or business establishment and sending a summons and a copy of the complaint by registered mail, addressed to a general partner or agent for service of process at his or her usual residence or last known address.

(D)​Private Corporations, Domestic and Foreign. Service of process on a domestic or foreign corporation may be made by

(1)​serving a summons and a copy of the complaint on an officer or the resident agent;

(2)​serving a summons and a copy of the complaint on a director, trustee, or person in charge of an office or business establishment of the corporation and sending a summons and a copy of the complaint by registered mail, addressed to the principal office of the corporation;

(3)​serving a summons and a copy of the complaint on the last presiding officer, president, cashier, secretary, or treasurer of a corporation that has ceased to do business by failing to keep up its organization by the appointment of officers or otherwise, or whose term of existence has expired;

(4)​sending a summons and a copy of the complaint by registered mail to the corporation or an appropriate corporation officer and to the Michigan Corporations, Securities & Commercial Licensing Bureau, Corporation Division if

(a)​the corporation has failed to appoint and maintain a resident agent or to file a certificate of that appointment as required by law;

(b)​the corporation has failed to keep up its organization by the appointment of officers or otherwise; or

(c)​the corporation's term of existence has expired.

(E)​Partnership Associations; Unincorporated Voluntary Associations. Service of process on a partnership association or an unincorporated voluntary association may be made by

(1)​serving a summons and a copy of the complaint on an officer, director, trustee, agent, or person in charge of an office or business establishment of the association, and

(2)​sending a summons and a copy of the complaint by registered mail, addressed to an office of the association. If an office cannot be located, a summons and a copy of the complaint may be sent by registered mail to a member of the association other than the person on whom the summons and complaint was served.

(F)​Service on Insurer. To the extent that it is permitted by statute, service on an insurer may be satisfied by providing two summonses and a copy of the complaint to the Commissioner of the Office of Financial and Insurance Regulation via delivery or registered mail.

(G)​Public Corporations. Service of process on a public, municipal, quasi-municipal, or governmental corporation, unincorporated board, or public body may be made by serving a summons and a copy of the complaint on:

(1)​the chairperson of the board of commissioners or the county clerk of a county;

(2)​the mayor, the city clerk, or the city attorney of a city;

(3)​the president, the clerk, or a trustee of a village;

(4)​the supervisor or the township clerk of a township;

(5)​the president, the secretary, or the treasurer of a school district;

(6)​the president or the secretary of the Michigan State Board of Education;

(7)​the president, the secretary, or other member of the governing body of a corporate body or an unincorporated board having control of a state institution;

(8)​the president, the chairperson, the secretary, the manager, or the clerk of any other public body organized or existing under the constitution or laws of Michigan, when no other method of service is specially provided by statute.

The service of process may be made on an officer having substantially the same duties as those named or described above, irrespective of title. In any case, service may be made by serving a summons and a copy of the complaint on a person in charge of the office of an officer on whom service may be made and sending a summons and a copy of the complaint by registered mail addressed to the officer at his or her office.

(H)​Limited Liability Company. Service of process on a limited liability company may be made by:

(1)​serving a summons and a copy of the complaint on the managing member, the non-member manager, or the resident agent;

(2)​serving a summons and a copy of the complaint on a member or other person in charge of an office or business establishment of the limited liability company and sending a summons and a copy of the complaint by registered mail, addressed to the registered office of the limited liability company.

(3)​If a limited liability company fails to appoint or maintain an agent for service of process, or service under subsections (1) and (2) cannot be accomplished through the exercise of reasonable diligence, service of process may be made by delivering or mailing by registered mail to the administrator (pursuant to MCL 450.4102[2][a]) a summons and copy of the complaint.

(I)​Agent Authorized by Appointment or by Law.

(1)​Service of process on a defendant may be made by serving a summons and a copy of the complaint on an agent authorized by written appointment or by law to receive service of process.

(2)​Whenever, pursuant to statute or court rule, service of process is to be made on a nongovernmental defendant by service on a public officer, service on the public officer may be made by registered mail addressed to his or her office.

(J)​Discretion of the Court.

(1)​On a showing that service of process cannot reasonably be made as provided by this rule, the court may by order permit service of process to be made in any other manner reasonably calculated to give the defendant actual notice of the proceedings and an opportunity to be heard.

(2)​A request for an order under the rule must be made in a verified motion dated not more than 14 days before it is filed. The motion must set forth sufficient facts to show that process cannot be served under this rule and must state the defendant's address or last known address, or that no address of the defendant is known. If the name or present address of the defendant is unknown, the moving party must set forth facts showing diligent inquiry to ascertain it. A hearing on the motion is not required unless the court so directs.

(3)​Service of process may not be made under this subrule before entry of the court's order permitting it.

(K)​Jurisdiction; Range of Service; Effect of Improper Service.

(1)​Provisions for service of process contained in these rules are intended to satisfy the due process requirement that a defendant be informed of an action by the best means available under the circumstances. These rules are not intended to limit or expand the jurisdiction given the Michigan courts over a defendant. The jurisdiction of a court over a defendant is governed by the United States Constitution and the constitution and laws of the State of Michigan. See MCL 600.701 et seq.

(2)​There is no territorial limitation on the range of process issued by a Michigan court.

(3)​An action shall not be dismissed for improper service of process unless the service failed to inform the defendant of the action within the time provided in these rules for service.

(L)​Registered and Certified Mail.

(1)​If a rule uses the term “registered mail,” that term includes the term “certified mail,” and the term “registered mail, return receipt requested” includes the term “certified mail, return receipt requested.” However, if certified mail is used, the receipt of mailing must be postmarked by the post office.

(2)​If a rule uses the term “certified mail,” a postmarked receipt of mailing is not required. Registered mail may be used when a rule requires certified mail.

Rule 2.106 Notice by Posting or Publication

(A)​Availability. This rule governs service of process by publication or posting pursuant to an order under MCR 2.105(J).

(B)​Procedure. A request for an order permitting service under this rule shall be made by motion in the manner provided in MCR 2.105(J). In ruling on the motion, the court shall determine whether mailing is required under subrules (D)(2) or (E)(2).

(C)​Notice of Action; Contents.

(1)​The order directing that notice be given to a defendant under this rule must include

(a)​the name of the court,

(b)​the names of the parties,

(c)​a statement describing the nature of the proceedings,

(d)​directions as to where and when to answer or take other action permitted by law or court rule, and

(e)​a statement as to the effect of failure to answer or take other action.

(2)​If the names of some or all defendants are unknown, the order must describe the relationship of the unknown defendants to the matter to be litigated in the best way possible, as, for example, unknown claimants, unknown owners, or unknown heirs, devisees, or assignees of a named person.

(D)​Publication of Order; Mailing. If the court orders notice by publication, the defendant shall be notified of the action by

(1)​publishing a copy of the order once each week for 3 consecutive weeks, or for such further time as the court may require, in a newspaper in the county where the defendant resides, if known, and if not, in the county where the action is pending; and

(2)​sending a copy of the order to the defendant at his or her last known address by registered mail, return receipt requested, before the date of the last publication. If the plaintiff does not know the present or last known address of the defendant, and cannot ascertain it after diligent inquiry, mailing a copy of the order is not required. The moving party is responsible for arranging for the mailing and proof of mailing.

(E)​Posting; Mailing. If the court orders notice by posting, the defendant shall be notified of the action by

(1)​posting a copy of the order in the courthouse and 2 or more other public places as the court may direct for 3 continuous weeks or for such further time as the court may require; and

(2)​sending a copy of the order to the defendant at his or her last known address by registered mail, return receipt requested, before the last week of posting. If the plaintiff does not know the present or last known address of the defendant, and cannot ascertain it after diligent inquiry, mailing a copy of the order is not required. The moving party is responsible for arranging for the mailing and proof of mailing.

The order must designate who is to post the notice and file proof of posting. Only a person listed in MCR 2.103(B)(1), (2), or (3) may be designated.

(F)​Newspaper Defined.

(1)​The term “newspaper” as used in this rule means a print publication published in the English language for the dissemination of local news of a general character or for the dissemination of legal news, to which all of the following apply:

(a)​There is a bona fide list of paying subscribers to the publication or the publication has been published at least once a week in the same community without interruption for at least 2 years.

(b)​The publication has been published and of general circulation at not less than weekly intervals without interruption for at least 1 year in the county where publication is to occur. A newspaper shall not lose eligibility for interruption of continuous publication due to any of the following:

(i)​An act of God.

(ii)​Labor disputes.

(iii)​The COVID-19 pandemic, for the period beginning March 10, 2020 through the end of the COVID-19 pandemic.

(iv)​Military service of the publisher for a period not to exceed 2 years and provided the publication is resumed within 6 months following the termination of such military service.

(c)​The publication annually averages at least 25% news and editorial content per issue.

(d)​The publication must offer a print and website version. During the full publication period, any notice must appear in the publication’s print and website versions and be placed on the website established and maintained by a state association of newspapers that represents a majority of newspapers in this state as a central repository for notices.

(2)​If no newspaper qualifies in the county where publication is to be made under subrule (D)(1) the term “newspaper” includes a newspaper that by this rule is qualified to publish notice of actions commenced in an adjoining county.

(G)​Proof of Service. Service of process made pursuant to this rule may be proven as follows:

(1)​Publication must be proven by an affidavit of the publisher or the publisher's agent

(a)​stating facts establishing the qualification of the newspaper in which the order was published,

(b)​setting out a copy of the published order, and

(c)​stating the dates on which it was published.

(2)​Posting must be proven by a verified statement of the person designated in the order under subrule (E) attesting that a copy of the order was posted for the required time in the courthouse in a conspicuous place open to the public and in the other places as ordered by the court.

(3)​Mailing must be proven by a verified statement. The person signing the verified statement must attach a copy of the order as mailed, and a return receipt.

Rule 2.107 Service and Filing of Pleadings and Other Documents

(A)​Service; When Required.

(1)​Unless otherwise stated in this rule, every party who has filed a pleading, an appearance, or a motion must be served with a copy of every document later filed in the action. A nonparty who has filed a motion or appeared in response to a motion need only be served with documents that relate to that motion.

(2)​Except as provided in MCR 2.603, after a default is entered against a party, further service of documents need not be made on that party unless he or she has filed an appearance or a written demand for service of documents. However, a pleading that states a new claim for relief against a party in default must be served in the manner provided by MCR 2.105.

(3)​If an attorney appears on behalf of a person who has not received a copy of the complaint, a copy of the complaint must be delivered to the attorney on request.

(4)​All documents filed on behalf of a defendant must be served on all other defendants not in default.

(B)​Service on Attorney or Party.

(1)​Service required or permitted to be made on a party for whom an attorney has appeared in the action must be made on the attorney except as follows:

(a)​The original service of the summons and complaint must be made on the party as provided by MCR 2.105;

(b)​When a contempt proceeding for disobeying a court order is initiated, the notice or order must be personally delivered to the party, unless the court orders otherwise;

(c)​After a final judgment or final order has been entered and the time for an appeal of right has passed, documents must be served on the party unless the rule governing the particular postjudgment procedure specifically allows service on the attorney;

(d)​The court may order service on the party;

(e)​If an attorney files a notice of limited appearance under MCR 2.117 on behalf of a self-represented party, service of every document later filed in the action must continue to be made on the party, and must also be made on the limited scope attorney for the duration of the limited appearance. At the request of the limited scope attorney, and if circumstances warrant, the court may order service to be made only on the party.

(2)​If two or more attorneys represent the same party, service of documents on one of the attorneys is sufficient. An attorney who represents more than one party is entitled to service of only one copy of a document.

(3)​If a party prosecutes or defends the action on his or her own behalf, service of documents must be made on the party in the manner provided by subrule (C).

(C)​Manner of Service. Except under MCR 1.109(G)(6)(a), service of a copy of a document on an attorney must be made by delivery or by mailing to the attorney at his or her last known business address or, if the attorney does not have a business address, then to his or her last known residence address. Except under MCR 1.109(G)(6)(a), service on a party must be made by delivery or by mailing to the party at the address stated in the party's pleadings.

(1)​Delivery to Attorney. Delivery of a copy to an attorney within this rule means

(a)​handing it to the attorney personally, serving it electronically under MCR 1.109(G)(6)(a), or, if agreed to by the parties, e-mailing it to the attorney as allowed under MCR 2.107(C)(4);

(b)​leaving it at the attorney's office with the person in charge or, if no one is in charge or present, by leaving it in a conspicuous place; or

(c)​if the office is closed or the attorney has no office, by leaving it at the attorney's usual residence with some person of suitable age and discretion residing there.

(2)​Delivery to Party. Delivery of a copy to a party within this rule means

(a)​handing it to the party personally, serving it electronically under MCR 1.109(G)(6)(a), or, if agreed to by the parties, e-mailing it to the party as allowed under MCR 2.107(C)(4); or

(b)​leaving it at the party's usual residence with some person of suitable age and discretion residing there.

(3)​Mailing. Mailing a copy under this rule means enclosing it in a sealed envelope with first class postage fully prepaid, addressed to the person to be served, and depositing the envelope and its contents in the United States mail. Service by mail is complete at the time of mailing.

(4)​Alternative Electronic Service

(a)​Except as provided by MCR 1.109(G)(6)(a)(ii), the parties may agree to alternative electronic service among themselves by filing a stipulation in that case. Some or all of the parties may also agree to alternative electronic service of notices and court documents in a particular case by a court or a friend of the court by filing an agreement with the court or friend of the court respectively. Alternative electronic service may be by any of the following methods:

(i)​e-mail,

(ii)​text message, or

(iii)​alert consisting of an e-mail or text message to log into a secure website to view notices and court papers.

(b)​Obligation to Provide and Update Information.

(i)​The agreement for alternative electronic service shall set forth the e-mail addresses or phone numbers for service. Attorneys who agree to e-mail service shall include the same e-mail address currently on file with the State Bar of Michigan. If an attorney is not a member of the State Bar of Michigan, the email address shall be the e-mail address currently on file with the appropriate registering agency in the state of the attorney’s admission. Parties or attorneys who have agreed to alternative electronic service under this subrule shall immediately notify, as required, the court or the friend of the court if the e-mail address or phone number for service changes.

(ii)​The agreement for service by text message or text message alert shall set forth the phone number for service. Parties or attorneys who have agreed to service by text message or text message alert under this subrule shall immediately notify, as required, the court or the friend of the court if the phone number for service changes.

(c)​The party or attorney shall set forth in the agreement all limitations and conditions concerning e-mail or text message service, including but not limited to:

(i)​the maximum size of the document that may be attached to an e-mail or text message,

(ii)​designation of exhibits as separate documents,

(iii)​the obligation (if any) to furnish paper copies of e-mailed or text message documents, and

(iv)​the names and e-mail addresses of other individuals in the office of an attorney of record designated to receive e-mail service on behalf of a party.

(d)​Documents served by e-mail or text message must be in PDF format or other format that prevents the alteration of the document contents. Documents served by alert must be in PDF format or other format for which a free downloadable reader is available.

(e)​A document served by alternative electronic service that the court or friend of the court or his or her authorized designee is required to sign may be signed in accordance with MCR 1.109(E).

(f)​Each e-mail or text message that transmits a document or provides an alert to log in to view a document shall identify in the e-mail subject line or at the beginning of the text message the name of the court, case name, case number, and the title of each document being sent.

(g)​An alternative electronic service transmission sent at or before 11:59 p.m. shall be deemed to be served on that day. If the transmission is sent on a Saturday, Sunday, legal holiday, or other day on which the court is closed pursuant to court order, it is deemed to be served on the next business day.

(h)​A party or attorney may withdraw from an agreement for alternative electronic service by notifying the party or parties, court, and the friend of the court, as appropriate, in writing and shall take effect immediately.

(i)​Alternative electronic service is complete upon transmission, unless the party, court, or friend of the court making service learns that the attempted service did not reach the intended recipient. If an alternative electronic service transmission is undeliverable, the entity responsible for serving the document must serve the document by regular mail under MCR 2.107(C)(3) or by delivery under MCR 2.107(C)(1) or (2), and include a copy of the return notice indicating that the electronic transmission was undeliverable. The court or friend of the court must also retain a notice that the electronic transmission was undeliverable.

(j)​The party, court, or friend of the court shall maintain an archived record of sent items that shall not be purged until a judgment or final order is entered and all appeals have been completed.

(k)​This rule does not require the court or the friend of the court to create functionality it does not have nor accommodate more than one standard for alternative electronic service.

(l)​The party or attorney requesting electronic service under this subrule is required to submit a request to initiate, update, modify, or withdraw from electronic service to the court independently from the friend of the court office.

(D)​Proof of Service. Except as otherwise provided by MCR 2.104, 2.105, or 2.106, proof of service of documents required or permitted to be served must be by written acknowledgment of service, or a written statement by the individual who served the documents verified under MCR 1.109(D)(3). The proof of service may be included at the end of the document as filed. Proof of service must be filed promptly and at least at or before a hearing to which the document relates.

(E)​Service Prescribed by Court. When service of documents after the original complaint cannot reasonably be made because there is no attorney of record, because the party cannot be found, or for any other reason, the court, for good cause on ex parte application, may direct in what manner and on whom service may be made.

(F)​Numerous Parties. In an action in which there is an unusually large number of parties on the same side, the court on motion or on its own initiative may order that

(1)​they need not serve their documents on each other;

(2)​responses to their pleadings need only be served on the party to whose pleading the response is made;

(3)​a cross-claim, counterclaim, or allegation in an answer demanding a reply is deemed denied by the parties not served; and

(4)​the filing of a pleading and service on an adverse party constitutes notice of it to all parties.

A copy of the order must be served on all parties in the manner the court directs.

(G)​Notwithstanding any other provision of this rule, until further order of the Court, all service of process except for case initiation must be performed using electronic means (e-Filing where available, email, or fax, where available) to the greatest extent possible. Email transmission does not require agreement by the other party(s) but should otherwise comply as much as possible with the provisions of subsection (C)(4).

Rule 2.108 Time

(A)​Time for Service and Filing of Pleadings.

(1)​A defendant must serve and file an answer or take other action permitted by law or these rules within 21 days after being served with the summons and a copy of the complaint in Michigan in the manner provided in MCR 2.105(A)(1).

(2)​If service of the summons and a copy of the complaint is made outside Michigan, or if the manner of service used requires the summons and a copy of the complaint to be sent by registered mail addressed to the defendant, the defendant must serve and file an answer or take other action permitted by law or these rules within 28 days after service.

(3)​When service is made in accordance with MCR 2.106, the court shall allow a reasonable time for the defendant to answer or take other action permitted by law or these rules, but may not prescribe a time less than 28 days after publication or posting is completed.

(4)​A party served with a pleading stating a cross-claim or counterclaim against that party must serve and file an answer or take other action permitted by law or these rules within 21 days after service.

(5)​A party served with a pleading to which a reply is required or permitted may serve and file a reply within 21 days after service of the pleading to which it is directed.

(6)​In an action alleging medical malpractice filed on or after October 1, 1986, unless the defendant has responded as provided in subrule (A)(1) or (2), the defendant must serve and file an answer within 21 days after being served with the notice of filing the security for costs or the affidavit in lieu of such security required by MCL 600.2912d.

(B)​Time for Filing Motion in Response to Pleading. A motion raising a defense or an objection to a pleading must be served and filed within the time for filing the responsive pleading or, if no responsive pleading is required, within 21 days after service of the pleading to which the motion is directed.

(C)​Effect of Particular Motions and Amendments. When a motion or an amended pleading is filed, the time for pleading set in subrule (A) is altered as follows, unless a different time is set by the court:

(1)​If a motion under MCR 2.115(A) or MCR 2.116 made before filing a responsive pleading is denied, the moving party must serve and file a responsive pleading within 21 days after notice of the denial. However, if the moving party, within 21 days, files an application for leave to appeal from the order, the time is extended until 21 days after the denial of the application unless the appellate court orders otherwise.

(2)​An order granting a motion under MCR 2.116 must set the time for service and filing of the amended pleading, if one is allowed.

(3)​The response to a supplemental pleading or to a pleading amended either as of right or by leave of court must be served and filed within the time remaining for response to the original pleading or within 21 days after service of the supplemental or amended pleading, whichever period is longer.

(4)​If the court has granted a motion for more definite statement, the responsive pleading must be served and filed within 21 days after the more definite statement is served.

(D)​Time for Service of Order to Show Cause. An order to show cause must set the time for service of the order and for the hearing, and may set the time for answer to the complaint or response to the motion on which the order is based.

(E)​Extension of Time. A court may, with notice to the other parties who have appeared, extend the time for serving and filing a pleading or motion or the doing of another act, if the request is made before the expiration of the period originally prescribed. After the expiration of the original period, the court may, on motion, permit a party to act if the failure to act was the result of excusable neglect. However, if a rule governing a particular act limits the authority to extend the time, those limitations must be observed. MCR 2.603(D) applies if a default has been entered.

(F)​Unaffected by Expiration of Term. The time provided for the doing of an act or the holding of a proceeding is not affected or limited by the continuation or expiration of a term of court. The continuation or expiration of a term of court does not affect the power of a court to do an act or conduct a proceeding in a civil action pending before it.

Rule 2.109 Security for Costs

(A)​Motion. On motion of a party against whom a claim has been asserted in a civil action, if it appears reasonable and proper, the court may order the opposing party to file with the court clerk a bond with surety as required by the court in an amount sufficient to cover all costs and other recoverable expenses that may be awarded by the trial court, or, if the claiming party appeals, by the trial and appellate courts. The court shall determine the amount in its discretion. MCR 3.604(E) and (F) govern objections to the surety.

(B)​Exceptions. Subrule (A) does not apply in the following circumstances:

(1)​The court may allow a party to proceed without furnishing security for costs if the party’s pleading states a legitimate claim and the party shows by affidavit that he or she is financially unable to furnish a security bond.

(2)​Security shall not be required of

(a)​the United States or an agency or instrumentality of the United States;

(b)​the State of Michigan or a governmental unit of the state, including but not limited to a public, municipal, quasi-municipal or governmental corporation, unincorporated board, public body, or political subdivision; or

(c)​an officer of a governmental unit or agency exempt from security who brings an action in his or her official capacity.

(C)​Modification of Order. The court may order new or additional security at any time on just terms,

(1)​if the party or the surety moves out of Michigan, or

(2)​if the original amount of the bond proves insufficient.

A person who becomes a new or additional surety is liable for all costs from the commencement of the action, as if he or she had been the original surety.

Rule 2.110 Pleadings

(A)​Definition of “Pleading.” The term “pleading” includes only:

(1)​ a complaint,

(2)​a cross-claim,

(3)​a counterclaim,

(4)​a third-party complaint,

(5)​an answer to a complaint, cross-claim, counterclaim, or third-party complaint, and

(6)​a reply to an answer.

No other form of pleading is allowed.

(B)​When Responsive Pleading Required. A party must file and serve a responsive pleading to

(1)​a complaint,

(2)​a counterclaim,

(3)​a cross-claim,

(4)​a third-party complaint, or

(5)​an answer demanding a reply.

(C)​Designation of Cross-Claim or Counterclaim. A cross-claim or a counterclaim may be combined with an answer. The counterclaim or cross-claim must be clearly designated as such.

(1)​A responsive pleading is not required to a cross-claim or counterclaim that is not clearly designated as such in the answer.

(2)​If a party has raised a cross-claim or counterclaim in the answer, but has not designated it as such, the court may treat the pleading as if it had been properly designated and require the party to amend the pleading, direct the opposing party to file a responsive pleading, or enter another appropriate order.

(3)​The court may treat a cross-claim or counterclaim designated as a defense, or a defense designated as a cross-claim or counterclaim, as if the designation had been proper and issue an appropriate order.

Rule 2.111 General Rules of Pleading

(A)​Pleading to be Concise and Direct; Inconsistent Claims.

(1)​Each allegation of a pleading must be clear, concise, and direct.

(2)​Inconsistent claims or defenses are not objectionable. A party may

(a)​allege two or more statements of fact in the alternative when in doubt about which of the statements is true;

(b)​state as many separate claims or defenses as the party has, regardless of consistency and whether they are based on legal or equitable grounds or on both.

All statements made in a pleading are subject to the requirements of MCR 1.109(D)(3) and (E).

(B)​Statement of Claim. A complaint, counterclaim, cross-claim, or third-party complaint must contain the following:

(1)​A statement of the facts, without repetition, on which the pleader relies in stating the cause of action, with the specific allegations necessary reasonably to inform the adverse party of the nature of the claims the adverse party is called on to defend; and

(2)​A demand for judgment for the relief that the pleader seeks. If the pleader seeks an award of money, a specific amount must be stated if the claim is for a sum certain or a sum that can by computation be made certain, or if the amount sought is $25,000 or less. Otherwise, a specific amount may not be stated, and the pleading must include allegations that show that the claim is within the jurisdiction of the court. Declaratory relief may be claimed in cases of actual controversy. See MCR 2.605. Relief in the alternative or relief of several different types may be demanded.

(C)​Form of Responsive Pleading. As to each allegation on which the adverse party relies, a responsive pleading must

(1)​state an explicit admission or denial;

(2)​plead no contest; or

(3)​state that the pleader lacks knowledge or information sufficient to form a belief as to the truth of an allegation, which has the effect of a denial.

(D)​Form of Denials. Each denial must state the substance of the matters on which the pleader will rely to support the denial.

(E)​Effect of Failure to Deny.

(1)​Allegations in a pleading that requires a responsive pleading, other than allegations of the amount of damage or the nature of the relief demanded, are admitted if not denied in the responsive pleading.

(2)​Allegations in a pleading that does not require a responsive pleading are taken as denied.

(3)​A pleading of no contest, provided for in subrule (C)(2), permits the action to proceed without proof of the claim or part of the claim to which the pleading is directed. Pleading no contest has the effect of an admission only for purposes of the pending action.

(F)​Defenses; Requirement That Defense Be Pleaded.

(1)​Pleading Multiple Defenses. A pleader may assert as many defenses, legal or equitable or both, as the pleader has against an opposing party. A defense is not waived by being joined with other defenses.

(2)​Defenses Must Be Pleaded; Exceptions. A party against whom a cause of action has been asserted by complaint, cross-claim, counterclaim, or third-party claim must assert in a responsive pleading the defenses the party has against the claim. A defense not asserted in the responsive pleading or by motion as provided by these rules is waived, except for the defenses of lack of jurisdiction over the subject matter of the action, and failure to state a claim on which relief can be granted. However,

(a)​a party who has asserted a defense by motion filed pursuant to MCR 2.116 before filing a responsive pleading need not again assert that defense in a responsive pleading later filed;

(b)​if a pleading states a claim for relief to which a responsive pleading is not required, a defense to that claim may be asserted at the trial unless a pretrial conference summary pursuant to MCR 2.401(C) has limited the issues to be tried.

(3)​Affirmative Defenses. Affirmative defenses must be stated in a party's responsive pleading, either as originally filed or as amended in accordance with MCR 2.118. Under a separate and distinct heading, a party must state the facts constituting

(a)​an affirmative defense, such as contributory negligence; the existence of an agreement to arbitrate; assumption of risk; payment; release; satisfaction; discharge; license; fraud; duress; estoppel; statute of frauds; statute of limitations; immunity granted by law; want or failure of consideration; or that an instrument or transaction is void, voidable, or cannot be recovered on by reason of statute or nondelivery;

(b)​a defense that by reason of other affirmative matter seeks to avoid the legal effect of or defeat the claim of the opposing party, in whole or in part;

(c)​a ground of defense that, if not raised in the pleading, would be likely to take the adverse party by surprise.

Rule 2.112 Pleading Special Matters

(A)​Capacity; Legal Existence.

(1)​Except to the extent required to show jurisdiction of a court, it is not necessary to allege

(a)​the capacity of a party to sue,

(b)​the authority of a party to sue or be sued in a representative capacity, or

(c)​the legal existence of an organized association of persons that is made a party.

(2)​A party wishing to raise an issue about

(a)​the legal existence of a party,

(b)​the capacity of a party to sue or be sued, or

(c)​the authority of a party to sue or be sued in a representative capacity, must do so by specific allegation, including supporting facts peculiarly within the pleader's knowledge.

(B)​Fraud, Mistake, or Condition of Mind.

(1)​In allegations of fraud or mistake, the circumstances constituting fraud or mistake must be stated with particularity.

(2)​Malice, intent, knowledge, and other conditions of mind may be alleged generally.

(C)​Conditions Precedent.

(1)​In pleading performance or occurrence of conditions precedent, it is sufficient to allege generally that all conditions precedent have been performed or have occurred.

(2)​A denial of performance or occurrence must be made specifically and with particularity.

(D)​Action on Policy of Insurance.

(1)​In an action on a policy of insurance, it is sufficient to allege

(a)​the execution, date, and amount of the policy,

(b)​the premium paid or to be paid,

(c)​the property or risk insured,

(d)​the interest of the insured, and

(e)​the loss.

(2)​A defense of

(a)​breach of condition, agreement, representation, or warranty of a policy of insurance or of an application for a policy; or

(b)​failure to furnish proof of loss as required by the policy must be stated specifically and with particularity.

(E)​Action on Written Instrument.

(1)​In an action on a written instrument, the execution of the instrument and the handwriting of the defendant are admitted unless the defendant specifically denies the execution or the handwriting and supports the denial with an affidavit filed with the answer. The court may, for good cause, extend the time for filing the affidavits.

(2)​This subrule also applies to an action against an indorser and to a party against whom a counterclaim or a cross-claim on a written instrument is filed.

(F)​Official Document or Act. In pleading an official document or official act, it is sufficient to allege that the document was issued or the act done in compliance with law.

(G)​Judgment. A judgment or decision of a domestic or foreign court, a tribal court of a federally recognized Indian tribe, a judicial or quasi-judicial tribunal, or a board or officer, must be alleged with sufficient particularity to identify it; it is not necessary to state facts showing jurisdiction to render it.

(H)​Statutes, Ordinances, or Charters. In pleading a statute, ordinance, or municipal charter, it is sufficient to identify it, without stating its substance, except as provided in subrule (M).

(I)​Special Damages. When items of special damage are claimed, they must be specifically stated.

(J)​Law of Other Jurisdictions; Notice in Pleadings. A party who intends to rely on or raise an issue concerning the law of

(1)​a state other than Michigan,

(2)​a United States territory,

(3)​a foreign nation or unit thereof, or

(4)​a federally recognized Indian tribe must give notice of that intention either in his or her pleadings or in a written notice served by the close of discovery.

(K)​Fault of Nonparties; Notice.

(1)​Applicability. This subrule applies to actions based on tort or another legal theory seeking damages for personal injury, property damage, or wrongful death to which MCL 600.2957 and MCL 600.6304, as amended by 1995 PA 249, apply.

(2)​Notice Requirement. Notwithstanding MCL 600.6304, the trier of fact shall not assess the fault of a nonparty unless notice has been given as provided in this subrule.

(3)​Notice.

(a)​A party against whom a claim is asserted may give notice of a claim that a nonparty is wholly or partially at fault. A notice filed by one party identifying a particular nonparty serves as notice by all parties as to that nonparty.

(b)​The notice shall designate the nonparty and set forth the nonparty’s name and last known address, or the best identification of the nonparty that is possible, together with a brief statement of the basis for believing the nonparty is at fault.

(c)​The notice must be filed within 91 days after the party files its first responsive pleading. On motion, the court shall allow a later filing of the notice on a showing that the facts on which the notice is based were not and could not with reasonable diligence have been known to the moving party earlier, provided that the late filing of the notice does not result in unfair prejudice to the opposing party.

(4)​Amendment Adding Party. A party served with a notice under this subrule may file an amended pleading stating a claim or claims against the nonparty within 91 days of service of the first notice identifying that nonparty. The court may permit later amendment as provided in MCR 2.118.

(L)​Medical Malpractice Actions.

(1)​ In an action alleging medical malpractice filed on or after October 1, 1993, each party must file an affidavit as provided in MCL 600.2912d and 600.2912e. Notice of filing the affidavit must be promptly served on the opposing party. If the opposing party has appeared in the action, the notice may be served in the manner provided by MCR 2.107. If the opposing party has not appeared, the notice must be served in the manner provided by MCR 2.105. Proof of service of the notice must be promptly filed with the court.

(2)​In a medical malpractice action, unless the court allows a later challenge for good cause:

(a)​all challenges to a notice of intent to sue must be made by motion, filed pursuant to MCR 2.119, at the time the defendant files its first response to the complaint, whether by answer or motion, and

(b)​all challenges to an affidavit of merit or affidavit of meritorious defense, including challenges to the qualifications of the signer, must be made by motion, filed pursuant to MCR 2.119, within 63 days of service of the affidavit on the opposing party. An affidavit of merit or meritorious defense may be amended in accordance with the terms and conditions set forth in MCR 2.118 and MCL 600.2301.

(M)​Headlee Amendment Actions. In an action brought pursuant to Const 1963, art 9, § 32, alleging a violation of Const 1963, art 9, §§ 25-34, the pleadings shall set forth with particularity the factual basis for the alleged violation or a defense and indicate whether there are any factual questions that are anticipated to require resolution by the court. In an action involving Const 1963, art 9, § 29, the plaintiff shall state with particularity the type and extent of the harm and whether there has been a violation of either the first or second sentence of that section. In an action involving the second sentence of Const 1963, art 9, §29, the plaintiff shall state with particularity the activity or service involved. The pleadings shall identify all statutes involved in the case, and the parties shall append to their pleadings copies of all ordinances and municipal charter provisions involved, and any available documentary evidence supportive of a claim or defense. The parties may supplement their pleadings with additional documentary evidence as it becomes available to them.

(N)​A party whose cause of action is to collect a consumer debt as defined in the Michigan collection practices act (MCL 445.251[a] and [d]) must also include the following information in its complaint:

(1)​the name of the creditor (as defined in MCL 445.251[e] and [f]), and

(2)​the corresponding account number or identification number, or if none is available, information sufficient to identify the alleged debt, and

(3)​the balance due to date.

(O)​Business and Commercial Disputes

(1)​If a case involves a business or commercial dispute as defined in MCL 600.8031 and the court maintains a business court docket, a party shall verify on the face of the party’s initial pleading that the case meets the statutory requirements to be assigned to the business court. If a cross-claim, counterclaim, third-party complaint, amendment, or any other modification of the action includes a business or commercial dispute, a party shall verify on the face of the party’s pleading that the case meets the statutory requirements to be assigned to the business court.

(2)​If a party files a pleading alleging a business or commercial dispute as defined in MCL 600.8031 but fails to verify that the case meets the statutory requirements to be assigned to the business court as required in subsection (1) of this subrule, any party to the action may thereafter file a motion for determination that the case is eligible for assignment to the business court.

(3)​On the motion of a party or the court’s own initiative, if the court determines that the action meets the statutory requirements of MCL 600.8031, the court shall assign the case to the business court.

(4)​A party may file a motion requesting the chief judge review a decision made under subsection 3. The chief judge’s ruling is not an order that may be appealed.

Rule 2.113 Form, Captioning, Signing, and Verifying of Documents

(A)​Applicability. The form, captioning, signing, and verifying of all documents are prescribed in MCR 1.109(D) and (E).

(B)​Paragraphs; Separate Statements.

(1)​All allegations must be made in numbered paragraphs, and the paragraphs of a responsive pleading must be numbered to correspond to the numbers of the paragraphs being answered.

(2)​The content of each paragraph must be limited as far as practicable to a single set of circumstances.

(3)​Each statement of a claim for relief founded on a single transaction or occurrence or on separate transactions or occurrences, and each defense other than a denial, must be stated in a separately numbered count or defense.

(C)​Written Instruments.

(1)​If a claim or defense is based on a written instrument, a copy of the instrument or its pertinent parts must be attached to the pleading and labeled according to standards established by the State Court Administrative Office unless the instrument is

(a)​a matter of public record in the county in which the action is commenced and its location in the record is stated in the pleading;

(b)​in the possession of the adverse party and the pleading so states;

(c)​inaccessible to the pleader and the pleading so states, giving the reason; or

(d)​of a nature that attaching the instrument would be unnecessary or impractical and the pleading so states, giving the reason.

(2)​An attachment or reference to an attachment under subrule (C)(1)(a) or (b) is a part of the pleading for all purposes.

(D)​Adoption by Reference. Statements in a pleading may be adopted by reference only in another part of the same pleading.

Rule 2.114 Special Motions Under the Uniform Public Expression Protection Act

(A)​Applicability. This rule applies to eligible causes of action under the Uniform Public Expression Protection Act, MCL 691.1853 et seq.

(B)​Special Motion.

(1)​Except as otherwise provided in this rule, a special motion must comply with the requirements of MCR 2.119 and must also include a statement that the motion is a special motion being filed pursuant to MCL 691.1853 et seq. and state the basis for the motion under MCL 691.1857.

(2)​A special motion for expedited relief to dismiss an action or part of an action must be filed not later than 60 days after the party filing the motion is served with a complaint, cross-claim, counterclaim, third-party claim, or other pleading that asserts an eligible cause of action. The filing timeframe may be extended by the court for good cause shown.

(C)​Stay of Proceedings.

(1)​Upon filing a special motion, all proceedings between the moving party and the responding party, including discovery and any pending hearings or motions, are stayed.

(2)​Upon motion by the moving party, the court may stay a hearing or motion involving another party, or discovery by another party, if the hearing or ruling on the motion would adjudicate, or the discovery would relate to, an issue material to the special motion.

(3)​A stay under subrules (C)(1) or (C)(2) remain in effect until entry of an order ruling on the special motion and expiration of the time under subrule (E) for the moving party to appeal the order.

(4)​If a party appeals an order deciding the special motion, all proceedings between all parties in the action are stayed until the conclusion of the appeal. Stay on appeal is governed by MCR 7.209 and 7.305(J).

(5)​During the stay, the court may allow limited discovery if a party shows that specific information is necessary to establish whether the party has satisfied or failed to satisfy a burden under MCL 691.1857(1) and the information is not reasonably available unless discovery is allowed.

(6)​The stay does not affect a party’s ability to voluntarily dismiss an action or part of an action, or move to sever a cause of action.

(D)​Hearing.

(1)​The court must hold a hearing on the special motion not later than 60 days after the motion is filed unless the court orders a later hearing date to accommodate limited discovery under subrule (C)(5) or for other good cause. If the court orders a later hearing date to accommodate limited discovery, the hearing must occur not later than 60 days after the court ordered the limited discovery, unless the court orders a later hearing for good cause shown.

(2)​In ruling on a special motion, the court must consider the pleadings, the motion, and any reply or response to the motion, affidavits, depositions, admissions, or other documentary evidence.

(3)​The court must rule on a special motion not later than 60 days after the hearing. The court must dismiss with prejudice an action, or part of an action, if the court finds the following:

(a)​The moving party establishes the cause of action is an eligible cause of action under MCL 691.1852(1)(d); and

(b)​The responding party fails to establish that the cause of action is not an eligible cause of action under MCL 691.1852(2); and

(c)​Any of the following:

(i)​The responding party fails to establish a prima facie case as to each essential element of the cause of action.

(ii)​The moving party establishes that the responding party failed to state a cause of action on which relief can be granted.

(iii)​The moving party establishes that there is no genuine issue as to any material fact and the moving party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law on the action or part of the action.

(E)​Appeal. The moving party may appeal as a matter of right from an order denying or granting, in whole or in part, a special motion. The appeal must be filed in accordance with MCR 7.204.

(F)​Costs, Fees, and Expenses.

(1)​Upon motion, the court must award court costs, reasonable attorney fees, and reasonable litigation expenses related to the special motion as follows:

(a)​To the moving party if the moving party prevails on the motion. A voluntary dismissal with prejudice of the responding party’s action, or part of an action, that is the subject of a special motion under this rule establishes that the moving party has prevailed for the purpose of this subrule.

(b)​To the responding party if the responding party prevails on the motion and the court finds that the motion was frivolous or filed solely with intent to delay the proceeding.

(2)​A voluntary dismissal without prejudice of a responding party’s action, or part of an action, that is subject of a special motion under this rule does not affect a moving party’s right to obtain a ruling on the motion or to seek costs, attorney fees, or expenses under this subrule.

(3)​A motion for court costs, reasonable attorney fees, and reasonable litigation expenses is not subject to a stay under this rule.

Rule 2.115 Motion to Correct or to Strike Pleadings

(A)​Motion for More Definite Statement. If a pleading is so vague or ambiguous that it fails to comply with the requirements of these rules, an opposing party may move for a more definite statement before filing a responsive pleading. The motion must point out the defects complained of and the details desired. If the motion is granted and is not obeyed within 14 days after notice of the order, or within such other time as the court may set, the court may strike the pleading to which the motion was directed or enter an order it deems just.

(B)​Motion to Strike. On motion by a party or on the court's own initiative, the court may strike from a pleading redundant, immaterial, impertinent, scandalous, or indecent matter, or may strike all or part of a pleading not drawn in conformity with these rules.

Rule 2.116 Summary Disposition

(A)​Judgment on Stipulated Facts.

(1)​The parties to a civil action may submit an agreed-upon stipulation of facts to the court.

(2)​If the parties have stipulated to facts sufficient to enable the court to render judgment in the action, the court shall do so.

(B)​Motion.

(1)​A party may move for dismissal of or judgment on all or part of a claim in accordance with this rule. A party against whom a defense is asserted may move under this rule for summary disposition of the defense. A request for dismissal without prejudice under MCL 600.2912c must be made by motion under MCR 2.116 and MCR 2.119.

(2)​A motion under this rule may be filed at any time consistent with subrule (D) and subrule (G)(1), but the hearing on a motion brought by a party asserting a claim shall not take place until at least 28 days after the opposing party was served with the pleading stating the claim.

(C)​Grounds. The motion may be based on one or more of these grounds, and must specify the grounds on which it is based:

(1)​The court lacks jurisdiction over the person or property.

(2)​The process issued in the action was insufficient.

(3)​The service of process was insufficient.

(4)​The court lacks jurisdiction of the subject matter.

(5)​The party asserting the claim lacks the legal capacity to sue.

(6)​Another action has been initiated between the same parties involving the same claim.

(7)​Entry of judgment, dismissal of the action, or other relief is appropriate because of release, payment, prior judgment, immunity granted by law, statute of limitations, statute of frauds, an agreement to arbitrate or to litigate in a different forum, infancy or other disability of the moving party, or assignment or other disposition of the claim before commencement of the action.

(8)​The opposing party has failed to state a claim on which relief can be granted.

(9)​The opposing party has failed to state a valid defense to the claim asserted against him or her.

(10)​Except as to the amount of damages, there is no genuine issue as to any material fact, and the moving party is entitled to judgment or partial judgment as a matter of law.

(D)​Time to Raise Defenses and Objections. The grounds listed in subrule (C) must be raised as follows:

(1)​The grounds listed in subrule (C)(1), (2), and (3) must be raised in a party's first motion under this rule or in the party's responsive pleading, whichever is filed first, or they are waived.

(2)​The grounds listed in subrule (C)(5), (6), and (7) must be raised in a party's responsive pleading, unless the grounds are stated in a motion filed under this rule prior to the party's first responsive pleading. Amendment of a responsive pleading is governed by MCR 2.118.

(3)​The grounds listed in subrule (C)(4) and the ground of governmental immunity may be raised at any time, regardless of whether the motion is filed after the expiration of the period in which to file dispositive motions under a scheduling order entered pursuant to MCR 2.401.

(4)​The grounds listed in subrule (C)(8), (9), and (10) may be raised at any time, unless a period in which to file dispositive motions is established under a scheduling order entered pursuant to MCR 2.401. It is within the trial court’s discretion to allow a motion filed under this subsection to be considered if the motion is filed after such period.

(E)​Consolidation; Successive Motions.

(1)​A party may combine in a single motion as many defenses or objections as the party has based on any of the grounds enumerated in this rule.

(2)​No defense or objection is waived by being joined with one or more other defenses or objections.

(3)​A party may file more than one motion under this rule, subject to the provisions of subrule (F).

(F)​Motion or Affidavit Filed in Bad Faith. A party or an attorney found by the court to have filed a motion or an affidavit in violation of the provisions of MCR 1.109(D)(3) and (E) may, in addition to the imposition of other penalties prescribed by that rule, be found guilty of contempt.

(G)​Affidavits; Hearing.

(1)​Except as otherwise provided in this subrule, MCR 2.119 applies to motions brought under this rule.

(a)​Unless a different period is set by the court,

(i)​a written motion under this rule with supporting brief and any affidavits must be filed and served at least 21 days before the time set for the hearing, and

(ii)​any response to the motion (including brief and any affidavits) must be filed and served at least 7 days before the hearing.

(iii)​the moving party or parties may file a reply brief in support of the motion. Reply briefs must be confined to rebuttal of the arguments in the nonmoving party or parties’ response brief and must be limited to 5 pages. The reply brief must be filed and served at least 4 days before the hearing.

(iv)​no additional or supplemental briefs may be filed without leave of the court.

(b)​If the court sets a different time for filing and serving a motion, or a reply brief, its authorization must be endorsed in writing on the face of the notice of hearing or made by separate order.

(c)​Except where electronic filing has been implemented, a copy of a motion, response (including brief and any affidavits), or reply brief filed under this rule must be provided by counsel to the office of the judge hearing the motion. The judge's copy must be clearly marked JUDGE'S COPY on the cover sheet; that notation may be handwritten. Where electronic filing has been implemented, a judge’s copy shall not be required.

(2)​Except as to a motion based on subrule (C)(8) or (9), affidavits, depositions, admissions, or other documentary evidence may be submitted by a party to support or oppose the grounds asserted in the motion.

(3)​Affidavits, depositions, admissions, or other documentary evidence in support of the grounds asserted in the motion are required

(a)​when the grounds asserted do not appear on the face of the pleadings, or

(b)​when judgment is sought based on subrule (C)(10).

(4)​A motion under subrule (C)(10) must specifically identify the issues as to which the moving party believes there is no genuine issue as to any material fact. When a motion under subrule (C)(10) is made and supported as provided in this rule, an adverse party may not rest upon the mere allegations or denials of his or her pleading, but must, by affidavits or as otherwise provided in this rule, set forth specific facts showing that there is a genuine issue for trial. If the adverse party does not so respond, judgment, if appropriate, shall be entered against him or her.

(5)​The affidavits, together with the pleadings, depositions, admissions, and documentary evidence then filed in the action or submitted by the parties, must be considered by the court when the motion is based on subrule (C)(1)-(7) or (10). Only the pleadings may be considered when the motion is based on subrule (C)(8) or (9).

(6)​Affidavits, depositions, admissions, and documentary evidence offered in support of or in opposition to a motion based on subrule (C)(1)-(7) or (10) shall only be considered to the extent that the content or substance would be admissible as evidence to establish or deny the grounds stated in the motion.

(H)​Affidavits Unavailable.

(1)​A party may show by affidavit that the facts necessary to support the party’s position cannot be presented because the facts are known only to persons whose affidavits the party cannot procure. The affidavit must

(a)​name these persons and state why their testimony cannot be procured, and

(b)​state the nature of the probable testimony of these persons and the reason for the party’s belief that these persons would testify to those facts.

(2)​When this kind of affidavit is filed, the court may enter an appropriate order, including an order

(a)​denying the motion, or

(b)​allowing additional time to permit the affidavit to be supported by further affidavits, or by depositions, answers to interrogatories, or other discovery.

(I)​Disposition by Court; Immediate Trial.

(1)​If the pleadings show that a party is entitled to judgment as a matter of law, or if the affidavits or other proofs show that there is no genuine issue of material fact, the court shall render judgment without delay.

(2)​If it appears to the court that the opposing party, rather than the moving party, is entitled to judgment, the court may render judgment in favor of the opposing party.

(3)​A court may, under proper circumstances, order immediate trial to resolve any disputed issue of fact, and judgment may be entered forthwith if the proofs show that a party is entitled to judgment on the facts as determined by the court. An immediate trial may be ordered if the grounds asserted are based on subrules (C)(1) through (C)(6), or if the motion is based on subrule (C)(7) and a jury trial as of right has not been demanded on or before the date set for hearing. If the motion is based on subrule (C)(7) and a jury trial has been demanded, the court may order immediate trial, but must afford the parties a jury trial as to issues raised by the motion as to which there is a right to trial by jury.

(4)​The court may postpone until trial the hearing and decision on a matter involving disputed issues of fact brought before it under this rule.

(5)​If the grounds asserted are based on subrule (C)(8), (9), or (10), the court shall give the parties an opportunity to amend their pleadings as provided by MCR 2.118, unless the evidence then before the court shows that amendment would not be justified.

(J)​Motion Denied; Case Not Fully Adjudicated on Motion.

(1)​If a motion under this rule is denied, or if the decision does not dispose of the entire action or grant all the relief demanded, the action must proceed to final judgment. The court may:

(a)​set the time for further pleadings or amendments required;

(b)​examine the evidence before it and, by questioning the attorneys, ascertain what material facts are without substantial controversy, including the extent to which damages are not disputed; and

(c)​set the date on which all discovery must be completed.

(2)​A party aggrieved by a decision of the court entered under this rule may:

(a)​seek interlocutory leave to appeal as provided for by these rules;

(b)​claim an immediate appeal as of right if the judgment entered by the court constitutes a final judgment under MCR 2.604(B); or

(c)​proceed to final judgment and raise errors of the court committed under this rule in an appeal taken from final judgment.

Rule 2.117 Appearances

(A)​Appearance by Party.

(1)​A party may appear in an action by filing a notice to that effect or by physically appearing before the court for that purpose. In the latter event, the party must promptly file a written appearance and serve it on all persons entitled to service. A written appearance must comply with the caption requirements in MCR 1.109(D)(1)(b).

(2)​Filing an appearance without taking any other action toward prosecution or defense of the action neither confers nor enlarges the jurisdiction of the court over the party. An appearance entitles a party to be served with all documents as provided by MCR 2.107(A). In all other respects, the party is treated as if the appearance had not been filed.

(B)​Appearance by Attorney.

(1)​In General. An attorney may appear by an act indicating that the attorney represents a party in the action. An appearance by an attorney for a party is deemed an appearance by the party. Unless a particular rule indicates otherwise, any act required to be performed by a party may be performed by the attorney representing the party.

(2)​Notice of Appearance.

(a)​If an appearance is made in a manner not involving the filing of a document with the court, the attorney must promptly file a written appearance and serve it on the parties entitled to service. The written appearance must comply with the caption requirements in MCR 1.109(D)(1)(b).

(b)​If an attorney files an appearance, but takes no other action toward prosecution or defense of the action, the appearance entitles the attorney to be served with all documents as provided by MCR 2.107(A).

(c)​Pursuant to MRPC 1.2(b), a party to a civil action may appear through an attorney for limited purposes during the course of an action, including, but not limited to, depositions, hearings, discovery, and motion practice, if the following conditions are satisfied:

(i)​The attorney files and serves a notice of limited appearance with the court before or during the relevant action or proceeding, and all parties of record are served with the limited entry of appearance; and

(ii)​The notice of limited appearance identifies the limitation of the scope by date, time period, and/or subject matter.

(d)​An attorney who has filed a notice of limited appearance must restrict activities in accordance with the notice or any amended limited appearance. Should an attorney’s representation exceed the scope of the limited appearance, opposing counsel (by motion), or the court (by order to show cause), may set a hearing to establish the actual scope of the representation.

(3)​Appearance by Appointing Authority.

(a)​In some actions, an appointing authority independent of the judiciary determines the attorney that will represent a party for the entirety of the action. In some actions, an appointing authority independent of the judiciary determines that an attorney will represent a party for a single hearing-like an arraignment.

(b)​In actions where an attorney is appointed for the entirety of the action, the appointed attorney shall file an appearance with the court.

(c)​In actions where an attorney is appointed for a single hearing, the attorney should orally inform the court of the limited appointment at the time of the hearing. It is not necessary for the appointing authority to file a notice of appointment or for the attorney to file an appearance.

(4)​Appearance by Law Firm.

(a)​A pleading, appearance, motion, or other document filed by a law firm on behalf of a client is deemed the appearance of the individual attorney first filing a document in the action. All notices required by these rules may be served on that individual. That attorney’s appearance continues until an order of substitution or withdrawal is entered, or a confirming notice of withdrawal of a notice of limited appearance is filed as provided by subrule (C)(3). This subrule is not intended to prohibit other attorneys in the law firm from appearing in the action on behalf of the party.

(b)​The appearance of an attorney is deemed to be the appearance of every member of the law firm. Any attorney in the firm may be required by the court to conduct a court ordered conference or trial.

(C)​Duration of Appearance by Attorney.

(1)​Unless otherwise stated or ordered by the court, an attorney's appearance applies only in the court in which it is made, or to which the action is transferred, until a final judgment or final order is entered disposing of all claims by or against the party whom the attorney represents and the time for appeal of right has passed. The appearance applies in an appeal taken before entry of final judgment or final order by the trial court.

(2)​Unless otherwise stated in this rule, an attorney who has entered an appearance may withdraw from the action or be substituted for only on order of the court.

(3)​In appointed cases, substitute counsel shall file an appearance with the court after receiving the assignment from the appointing authority.

(4)​An attorney who has filed a notice of limited appearance pursuant to MCR 2.117(B)(2)(c) and MRPC 1.2(b) may withdraw by filing a notice of withdrawal from limited appearance with the court, served on all parties of record, stating that the attorney’s limited representation has concluded and the attorney has taken all actions necessitated by the limited representation, and providing to the court a current service address and telephone number for the self-represented litigant. If the notice of withdrawal from limited appearance is signed by the client, it shall be effective immediately upon filing and service. If it is not signed by the client, it shall become effective 14 days after filing and service, unless the self-represented client files and serves a written objection to the withdrawal on the grounds that the attorney did not complete the agreed upon services.

(D)​Nonappearance of Attorney Assisting in Document Preparation. An attorney who assists in the preparation of pleadings or other documents without signing them, as authorized in MRPC 1.2(b), has not filed an appearance and shall not be deemed to have done so. This provision shall not be construed to prevent the court from investigating issues concerning the preparation of such a document.

(E)​Service of Documents After Removal of Appearance. If an attorney has filed a limited appearance or the attorney is removed from the case for any other reason, the attorney shall not continue to be served with documents in the case after the limited appearance ends or after an order is entered removing the attorney from the case.

Rule 2.118 Amended and Supplemental Pleadings

(A)​Amendments.

(1)​A party may amend a pleading once as a matter of course within 14 days after being served with a responsive pleading by an adverse party, or within 14 days after serving the pleading if it does not require a responsive pleading.

(2)​Except as provided in subrule (A)(1), a party may amend a pleading only by leave of the court or by written consent of the adverse party. Leave shall be freely given when justice so requires.

(3)​On a finding that inexcusable delay in requesting an amendment has caused or will cause the adverse party additional expense that would have been unnecessary had the request for amendment been filed earlier, the court may condition the order allowing amendment on the offending party's reimbursing the adverse party for the additional expense, including reasonable attorney fees.

(4)​Amendments must be filed in writing, dated, and numbered consecutively, and must comply with MCR 2.113. Unless otherwise indicated, an amended pleading supersedes the former pleading.

(B)​Response to Amendments. Within the time prescribed by MCR 2.108, a party served with an amendment to a pleading requiring a response under MCR 2.110(B) must

(1)​serve and file a pleading in response to the amended pleading, or

(2)​serve and file a notice that the party's pleading filed in response to the opposing party's earlier pleading will stand as the response to the amended pleading.

(C)​Amendments to Conform to the Evidence.

(1)​When issues not raised by the pleadings are tried by express or implied consent of the parties, they are treated as if they had been raised by the pleadings. In that case, amendment of the pleadings to conform to the evidence and to raise those issues may be made on motion of a party at any time, even after judgment.

(2)​If evidence is objected to at trial on the ground that it is not within the issues raised by the pleadings, amendment to conform to that proof shall not be allowed unless the party seeking to amend satisfies the court that the amendment and the admission of the evidence would not prejudice the objecting party in maintaining his or her action or defense on the merits. The court may grant an adjournment to enable the objecting party to meet the evidence.

(D)​Relation Back of Amendments. An amendment that adds a claim or a defense relates back to the date of the original pleading if the claim or defense asserted in the amended pleading arose out of the conduct, transaction, or occurrence set forth, or attempted to be set forth, in the original pleading. In a medical malpractice action, an amendment of an affidavit of merit or affidavit of meritorious defense relates back to the date of the original filing of the affidavit.

(E)​Supplemental Pleadings. On motion of a party the court may, on reasonable notice and on just terms, permit the party to serve a supplemental pleading to state transactions or events that have happened since the date of the pleading sought to be supplemented, whether or not the original pleading is defective in its statement of a claim for relief or a defense. The court may order the adverse party to plead, specifying the time allowed for pleading.

Rule 2.119 Motion Practice

(A)​Form of Motions.

(1)​An application to the court for an order in a pending action must be by motion. Unless made during a hearing or trial, a motion must

(a)​be in writing,

(b)​state with particularity the grounds and authority on which it is based,

(c)​state the relief or order sought, and

(d)​be signed by the party or attorney as provided in MCR 1.109(D)(3) and (E).

(2)​A motion or response to a motion that presents an issue of law must be accompanied by a brief citing the authority on which it is based, and must comply with the provisions of MCR 7.215(C) regarding citation of unpublished Court of Appeals opinions.

(a)​Except as permitted by the court, the combined length of any motion and brief, or of a response and brief, may not exceed 20 pages double spaced, exclusive of attachments and exhibits.

(b)​Except as permitted by the court or as otherwise provided in these rules, no reply briefs, additional briefs, or supplemental briefs may be filed.

(c)​Quotations and footnotes may be single-spaced. At least one-inch margins must be used, and printing shall not be smaller than 12-point type.

(d)​Except where electronic filing has been implemented, a copy of a motion or response (including brief) filed under this rule must be provided by counsel to the office of the judge hearing the motion. The judge's copy must be clearly marked JUDGE’S COPY on the cover sheet; that notation may be handwritten. Where electronic filing has been implemented, a judge’s copy shall not be required.

(3)​A motion and notice of the hearing on it may be combined in the same document.

(4)​If a contested motion is filed after rejection of a proposed order under subrule (D), a copy of the rejected order and an affidavit establishing the rejection must be filed with the motion.

(B)​Form of Affidavits.

(1)​If an affidavit is filed in support of or in opposition to a motion, it must:

(a)​be made on personal knowledge;

(b)​state with particularity facts admissible as evidence establishing or denying the grounds stated in the motion; and

(c)​show affirmatively that the affiant, if sworn as a witness, can testify competently to the facts stated in the affidavit.

(2)​Sworn or certified copies of all documents or parts of documents referred to in an affidavit must be attached to the affidavit unless the documents:

(a)​have already been filed in the action;

(b)​are matters of public record in the county in which the action is pending;

(c)​are in the possession of the adverse party, and this fact is stated in the affidavit or the motion; or

(d)​are of such nature that attaching them would be unreasonable or impracticable, and this fact and the reasons are stated in the affidavit or the motion.

(C)​Time for Service and Filing of Motions and Responses.

(1)​Unless a different period is set by these rules or by the court for good cause, a written motion (other than one that may be heard ex parte), notice of the hearing on the motion, and any supporting brief or affidavits must be served as follows:

(a)​at least 9 days before the time set for the hearing, if served by first-class mail, or

(b)​at least 7 days before the time set for the hearing, if served by delivery under MCR 2.107(C)(1) or (2) or MCR 1.109(G)(6)(a).

(2)​Unless a different period is set by these rules or by the court for good cause, any response to a motion (including a brief or affidavits) required or permitted by these rules must be served as follows:

(a)​at least 5 days before the hearing, if served by first-class mail, or

(b)​at least 3 days before the hearing, if served by delivery under MCR 2.107(C)(1) or (2) or MCR 1.109(G)(6)(a).

(3)​If the court sets a different time for serving a motion or response its authorization must be endorsed in writing on the face of the notice of hearing or made by separate order.

(4)​Unless the court sets a different time, a motion must be filed at least 7 days before the hearing, and any response to a motion required or permitted by these rules must be filed at least 3 days before the hearing.

(D)​Uncontested Orders.

(1)​Before filing a motion, a party may serve on the opposite party a copy of a proposed order and a request to stipulate to the court's entry of the proposed order.

(2)​On receipt of a request to stipulate, a party may

(a)​stipulate to the entry of the order by signing the following statement at the end of the proposed order: “I stipulate to the entry of the above order”; or

(b)​waive notice and hearing on the entry of an order by signing the following statement at the end of the proposed order: “Notice and hearing on entry of the above order is waived.”

A proposed order is deemed rejected unless it is stipulated to or notice and hearing are waived within 7 days after it is served.

(3)​If the parties have stipulated to the entry of a proposed order or waived notice and hearing, the court may enter the order. If the court declines to enter the order, it shall notify the moving party that a hearing on the motion is required. The matter then proceeds as a contested motion under subrule (E).

(4)​The moving party must serve a copy of an order entered by the court pursuant to subrule (D)(3) on the parties entitled to notice under MCR 2.107, or notify them that the court requires the matter to be heard as a contested motion.

(5)​Notwithstanding the provisions of subrule (D)(3), stipulations and orders for adjournment are governed by MCR 2.503.

(E)​Contested Motions.

(1)​Contested motions should be noticed for hearing at the time designated by the court for the hearing of motions. A motion will be heard on the day for which it is noticed, unless the court otherwise directs. If a motion cannot be heard on the day it is noticed, the court may schedule a new hearing date or the moving party may renotice the hearing.

(2)​When a motion is based on facts not appearing of record, the court may hear the motion on affidavits presented by the parties, or may direct that the motion be heard wholly or partly on oral testimony or deposition.

(3)​A court may, in its discretion, dispense with or limit oral arguments on motions, and may require the parties to file briefs in support of and in opposition to a motion.

(4)​Appearance at the hearing is governed by the following:

(a)​A party who, pursuant to subrule (D)(2), has previously rejected the proposed order before the court must either

(i)​appear at the hearing held on the motion, or

(ii)​before the hearing, file a response containing a concise statement of reasons in opposition to the motion and supporting authorities.

A party who fails to comply with this subrule is subject to assessment of costs under subrule (E)(4)(c).

(b)​Unless excused by the court, the moving party must appear at a hearing on the motion. A moving party who fails to appear is subject to assessment of costs under subrule (E)(4)(c); in addition, the court may assess a penalty not to exceed $100, payable to the clerk of the court.

(c)​If a party violates the provisions of subrule (E)(4)(a) or (b), the court shall assess costs against the offending party, that party's attorney, or both, equal to the expenses reasonably incurred by the opposing party in appearing at the hearing, including reasonable attorney fees, unless the circumstances make an award of expenses unjust.

(F)​Motions for Rehearing or Reconsideration.

(1)​Unless another rule provides a different procedure for reconsideration of a decision (see, e.g., MCR 2.604[A], 2.612), a motion for rehearing or reconsideration of the decision on a motion must be served and filed not later than 21 days after entry of an order deciding the motion.

(2)​No response to the motion may be filed, and there is no oral argument, unless the court otherwise directs.

(3)​Generally, and without restricting the discretion of the court, a motion for rehearing or reconsideration which merely presents the same issues ruled on by the court, either expressly or by reasonable implication, will not be granted. The moving party must demonstrate a palpable error by which the court and the parties have been misled and show that a different disposition of the motion must result from correction of the error.

(G)​Motion Fees. The following provisions apply to actions in which a motion fee is required:

(1)​A motion fee must be paid on the filing of any request for an order in a pending action, whether the request is entitled “motion,” “petition,” “application,” or otherwise.

(2)​The clerk shall charge a single motion fee for all motions filed at the same time in an action regardless of the number of separately captioned documents filed or the number of distinct or alternative requests for relief included in the motions.

(3)​A motion fee may not be charged:

(a)​in criminal cases;

(b)​for a notice of settlement of a proposed judgment or order under MCR 2.602(B);

(c)​for a request for an order waiving fees under MCR 2.002 or MCL 600.2529(4) or MCL 600.8371(6);

(d)​if the motion is filed at the same time as another document in the same action as to which a fee is required; or

(e)​for entry of an uncontested order under subrule (D).

Subchapter 2.200 Parties; Joinder of Claims and Parties; Venue; Transfer of Actions

Rule 2.201 Parties Plaintiff and Defendant; Capacity

(A)​Designation of Parties. The party who commences a civil action is designated as plaintiff and the adverse party as defendant. In an appeal the relative position of the parties and their designations as plaintiff and defendant are the same, but they are also designated as appellant and appellee.

(B)​Real Party in Interest. An action must be prosecuted in the name of the real party in interest, subject to the following provisions:

(1)​A personal representative, guardian, conservator, trustee of an express trust, a party with whom or in whose name a contract has been made for the benefit of another, or a person authorized by statute may sue in his or her own name without joining the party for whose benefit the action is brought.

(2)​An action on the bond of a public officer required to give bond to the people of the state may be brought in the name of the person to whom the right on the bond accrues.

(3)​An action on a bond, contract, or undertaking made with an officer of the state or of a governmental unit, including but not limited to a public, municipal, quasi-municipal, or governmental corporation, an unincorporated board, a public body, or a political subdivision, may be brought in the name of the state or the governmental unit for whose benefit the contract was made.

(4)​An action to prevent illegal expenditure of state funds or to test the constitutionality of a statute relating to such an expenditure may be brought:

(a)​in the name of a domestic nonprofit corporation organized for civic, protective, or improvement purposes; or

(b)​in the names of at least 5 residents of Michigan who own property assessed for direct taxation by the county where they reside.

(C)​Capacity to Sue or be Sued.

(1)​A natural person may sue or be sued in his or her own name.

(2)​A person conducting a business under a name subject to certification under the assumed name statute may be sued in that name in an action arising out of the conduct of that business.

(3)​A partnership, partnership association, or unincorporated voluntary association having a distinguishing name may sue or be sued in its partnership or association name, in the names of any of its members designated as such, or both.

(4)​A domestic or a foreign corporation may sue or be sued in its corporate name, unless a statute provides otherwise.

(5)​Actions to which the state or a governmental unit (including but not limited to a public, municipal, quasi-municipal, or governmental corporation, an unincorporated board, a public body, or a political subdivision) is a party may be brought by or against the state or governmental unit in its own name, or in the name of an officer authorized to sue or be sued on its behalf. An officer of the state or governmental unit must be sued in the officer's official capacity to enforce the performance of an official duty. An officer who sues or is sued in his or her official capacity may be described as a party by official title and not by name, but the court may require the name to be added.

(D)​Unknown Parties; Procedure.

(1)​Persons who are or may be interested in the subject matter of an action, but whose names cannot be ascertained on diligent inquiry, may be made parties by being described as:

(a)​unknown claimants;

(b)​unknown owners; or

(c)​unknown heirs, devisees, or assignees of a deceased person who may have been interested in the subject matter of the action.

If it cannot be ascertained on diligent inquiry whether a person who is or may be interested in the subject matter of the action is alive or dead, what disposition the person may have made of his or her interest, or where the person resides if alive, the person and everyone claiming under him or her may be made parties by naming the person and adding “or [his or her] unknown heirs, devisees, or assignees.”

(2)​The names and descriptions of the persons sought to be made parties, with a statement of the efforts made to identify and locate them, must be stated in the complaint and verified by oath or affirmation by the plaintiff or someone having knowledge of the facts in the plaintiff's behalf. The court may require a more specific description to be made by amendment.

(3)​A publication giving notice to persons who cannot be personally served must include the description of unknown persons as set forth in the complaint or amended complaint.

(4)​The publication and all later proceedings in the action are conducted as if the unknown parties were designated by their proper names. The judgment rendered determines the nature, validity, and extent of the rights of all parties.

(5)​A person desiring to appear and show his or her interest in the subject matter of the action must proceed under MCR 2.209. Subject to that rule, the person may be made a party in his or her proper name.

(E)​Minors and Incompetent Persons. This subrule does not apply to proceedings under chapter 5.

(1)​Representation.

(a)​If a minor or incompetent person has a conservator, actions may be brought and must be defended by the conservator on behalf of the minor or incompetent person.

(b)​If a minor or incompetent person does not have a conservator to represent the person as plaintiff, the court shall appoint a competent and responsible person to appear as next friend on his or her behalf, and the next friend is responsible for the costs of the action.

(c)​If the minor or incompetent person does not have a conservator to represent the person as defendant, the action may not proceed until the court appoints a guardian ad litem, who is not responsible for the costs of the action unless, by reason of personal misconduct, he or she is specifically charged costs by the court. It is unnecessary to appoint a representative for a minor accused of a civil infraction.

(2)​Appointment of Representative.

(a)​Appointment of a next friend or guardian ad litem shall be made by the court as follows:

(i)​if the party is a minor 14 years of age or older, on the minor's nomination, accompanied by a written consent of the person to be appointed;

(ii)​if the party is a minor under 14 years of age or an incompetent person, on the nomination of the party's next of kin or of another relative or friend the court deems suitable, accompanied by a written consent of the person to be appointed; or

(iii)​if a nomination is not made or approved within 21 days after service of process, on motion of the court or of a party.

(b)​The court may refuse to appoint a representative it deems unsuitable.

(c)​The order appointing a person next friend or guardian ad litem must be promptly filed with the clerk of the court.

(3)​Security.

(a)​Except for costs and expenses awarded to the next friend or guardian ad litem or the represented party, a person appointed under this subrule may not receive money or property belonging to the minor or incompetent party or awarded to that party in the action, unless he or she gives security as the court directs.

(b)​The court may require that the conservator representing a minor or incompetent party give security as the court directs before receiving the party's money or property.

(4)​Incompetency While Action Pending. A party who becomes incompetent while an action is pending may be represented by his or her conservator, or the court may appoint a next friend or guardian ad litem as if the action had been commenced after the appointment.

Rule 2.202 Substitution of Parties

(A)​Death.

(1)​If a party dies and the claim is not thereby extinguished, the court may order substitution of the proper parties.

(a)​A motion for substitution may be made by a party, or by the successor or representative of the deceased party.

(b)​Unless a motion for substitution is made within 91 days after filing and service of a statement of the fact of the death, the action must be dismissed as to the deceased party, unless the party seeking substitution shows that there would be no prejudice to any other party from allowing later substitution.

(c)​Service of the statement or motion must be made on the parties as provided in MCR 2.107, and on persons not parties as provided in MCR 2.105.

(2)​If one or more of the plaintiffs or one or more of the defendants in an action dies, and the right sought to be enforced survives only to the surviving plaintiffs or only against the surviving defendants, the action does not abate. A party or attorney who learns that a party has died must promptly file a notice of the death.

(B)​Transfer or Change of Interest. If there is a change or transfer of interest, the action may be continued by or against the original party in his or her original capacity, unless the court, on motion supported by affidavit, directs that the person to whom the interest is transferred be substituted for or joined with the original party, or directs that the original party be made a party in another capacity. Notice must be given as provided in subrule (A)(1)(c).

(C)​Public Officers; Death or Separation From Office. When an officer of the class described in MCR 2.201(C)(5) is a party to an action and during its pendency dies, resigns, or otherwise ceases to hold office, the action may be continued and maintained by or against the officer's successor without a formal order of substitution.

(D)​Substitution at Any Stage. Substitution of parties under this rule may be ordered by the court either before or after judgment or by the Court of Appeals or Supreme Court pending appeal. If substitution is ordered, the court may require additional security to be given.

Rule 2.203 Joinder of Claims, Counterclaims, and Cross-Claims

(A)​Compulsory Joinder. In a pleading that states a claim against an opposing party, the pleader must join every claim that the pleader has against that opposing party at the time of serving the pleading, if it arises out of the transaction or occurrence that is the subject matter of the action and does not require for its adjudication the presence of third parties over whom the court cannot acquire jurisdiction.

(B)​Permissive Joinder. A pleader may join as either independent or alternate claims as many claims, legal or equitable, as the pleader has against an opposing party. If a claim is one previously cognizable only after another claim has been prosecuted to a conclusion, the two claims may be joined in a single action; but the court may grant relief only in accordance with the substantive rights of the parties.

(C)​Counterclaim Exceeding Opposing Claim. A counterclaim may, but need not, diminish or defeat the recovery sought by the opposing party. It may claim relief exceeding in amount or different in kind from that sought in the pleading of the opposing party.

(D)​Cross-Claim Against Co-Party. A pleading may state as a cross-claim a claim by one party against a co-party arising out of the transaction or occurrence that is the subject matter of the original action or of a counterclaim, or that relates to property that is the subject matter of the original action. The cross-claim may include a claim that the party against whom it is asserted is or may be liable to the cross-claimant for all or part of a claim asserted in the action against the cross-claimant.

(E)​Time for Filing Counterclaim or Cross-Claim. A counterclaim or cross-claim must be filed with the answer or filed as an amendment in the manner provided by MCR 2.118. If a motion to amend to state a counterclaim or cross-claim is denied, the litigation of that claim in another action is not precluded unless the court specifies otherwise.

(F)​Separate Trials; Separate Judgment. If the court orders separate trials as provided in MCR 2.505(B), judgment on a claim, counterclaim, or cross-claim may be rendered in accordance with the terms of MCR 2.604 when the court has jurisdiction to do so. The judgment may be rendered even if the claims of the opposing party have been dismissed or otherwise disposed of.

(G)​Joining Additional Parties

(1)​Persons Who May be Joined. Persons other than those made parties to the original action may be made parties to a counterclaim or cross-claim, subject to MCR 2.205 and 2.206.

(2)​Summons. On the filing of a counterclaim or cross-claim adding new parties, the court clerk shall issue a summons for each new party in the same manner as on the filing of a complaint, as provided in MCR 2.102(A)-(C). Unless the court orders otherwise, the summons is valid for 21 days after the court issues it.

Rule 2.204 Third-Party Practice

(A)​When Defendant May Bring in Third Party.

(1)​Subject to the provisions of MCL 500.3030, any time after commencement of an action, a defending party, as a third-party plaintiff, may serve a summons and complaint on a person not a party to the action who is or may be liable to the third-party plaintiff for all or part of the plaintiff's claim. The third-party plaintiff need not obtain leave to make the service if the third-party complaint is filed within 21 days after the third-party plaintiff's original answer was filed. Otherwise, leave on motion with notice to all parties is required. Unless the court orders otherwise, the summons issued on the filing of a third-party complaint is valid for 21 days after it is issued, and must include the expiration date. See MCR 2.102(B)(8).

(2)​Within the time provided by MCR 2.108(A)(1)-(3), the person served with the summons and third-party complaint (the “third-party defendant”) must respond to the third-party plaintiff's claim as provided in MCR 2.111, and may file counterclaims against the third-party plaintiff and cross-claims against other parties as provided in MCR 2.203. The third-party defendant may assert against the plaintiff any defenses which the third-party plaintiff has to the plaintiff's claim. The third-party defendant may also assert a claim against the plaintiff arising out of the transaction or occurrence that is the subject matter of the plaintiff's claim against the third-party plaintiff.

(3)​The plaintiff may assert a claim against the third-party defendant arising out of the transaction or occurrence that is the subject matter of the plaintiff's claim against the third-party plaintiff, and the third-party defendant must respond as provided in MCR 2.111 and may file counterclaims and cross-claims as provided in MCR 2.203.

(4)​A party may move for severance, separate trial, or dismissal of the third-party claim. The court may direct entry of a final judgment on either the original claim or the third-party claim, in accordance with MCR 2.604(B).

(5)​A third-party defendant may proceed under this rule against a person not a party to the action who is or may be liable to the third-party defendant for all or part of a claim made in the action against the third-party defendant.

(B)​When Plaintiff May Bring in Third Party. A plaintiff against whom a claim or counterclaim is asserted may bring in a third party under this rule to the same extent as a defendant.

(C)​Exception; Small Claims. The provisions of this rule do not apply to actions in the small claims division of the district court.

Rule 2.205 Necessary Joinder of Parties

(A)​Necessary Joinder. Subject to the provisions of subrule (B) and MCR 3.501, persons having such interests in the subject matter of an action that their presence in the action is essential to permit the court to render complete relief must be made parties and aligned as plaintiffs or defendants in accordance with their respective interests.

(B)​Effect of Failure to Join. When persons described in subrule (A) have not been made parties and are subject to the jurisdiction of the court, the court shall order them summoned to appear in the action, and may prescribe the time and order of pleading. If jurisdiction over those persons can be acquired only by their consent or voluntary appearance, the court may proceed with the action and grant appropriate relief to persons who are parties to prevent a failure of justice. In determining whether to proceed, the court shall consider

(1)​whether a valid judgment may be rendered in favor of the plaintiff in the absence of the person not joined;

(2)​whether the plaintiff would have another effective remedy if the action is dismissed because of the nonjoinder;

(3)​the prejudice to the defendant or to the person not joined that may result from the nonjoinder; and

(4)​whether the prejudice, if any, may be avoided or lessened by a protective order or a provision included in the final judgment.

Notwithstanding the failure to join a person who should have been joined, the court may render a judgment against the plaintiff whenever it is determined that the plaintiff is not entitled to relief as a matter of substantive law.

(C)​Names of Omitted Persons and Reasons for Nonjoinder to be Pleaded. In a pleading in which relief is asked, the pleader must state the names, if known, of persons who are not joined, but who ought to be parties if complete relief is to be accorded to those already parties, and must state why they are not joined.

Rule 2.206 Permissive Joinder of Parties

(A)​Permissive Joinder.

(1)​All persons may join in one action as plaintiffs

(a)​if they assert a right to relief jointly, severally, or in the alternative, in respect of or arising out of the same transaction, occurrence, or series of transactions or occurrences and if a question of law or fact common to all of the plaintiffs will arise in the action; or

(b)​if their presence in the action will promote the convenient administration of justice.

(2)​All persons may be joined in one action as defendants

(a)​if there is asserted against them jointly, severally, or in the alternative, a right to relief in respect of or arising out of the same transaction, occurrence, or series of transactions or occurrences and if a question of law or fact common to all of the defendants will arise in the action; or

(b)​if their presence in the action will promote the convenient administration of justice.

(3)​A plaintiff or defendant need not be interested in obtaining or defending against all the relief demanded. Judgment may be rendered for one or more of the parties against one or more of the parties as the rights and liabilities of the parties are determined.

(B)​Separate Trials. The court may enter orders to prevent a party from being embarrassed, delayed, or put to expense by the joinder of a person against whom the party asserts no claim and who asserts no claim against the party, and may order separate trials or enter other orders to prevent delay or prejudice.

Rule 2.207 Misjoinder and Nonjoinder of Parties

Misjoinder of parties is not a ground for dismissal of an action. Parties may be added or dropped by order of the court on motion of a party or on the court's own initiative at any stage of the action and on terms that are just. When the presence of persons other than the original parties to the action is required to grant complete relief in the determination of a counterclaim or cross-claim, the court shall order those persons to be brought in as defendants if jurisdiction over them can be obtained. A claim against a party may be severed and proceeded with separately.

Rule 2.209 Intervention

(A)​Intervention of Right. On timely application a person has a right to intervene in an action:

(1)​when a Michigan statute or court rule confers an unconditional right to intervene;

(2)​by stipulation of all the parties; or

(3)​when the applicant claims an interest relating to the property or transaction which is the subject of the action and is so situated that the disposition of the action may as a practical matter impair or impede the applicant's ability to protect that interest, unless the applicant's interest is adequately represented by existing parties.

(B)​Permissive Intervention. On timely application a person may intervene in an action

(1)​when a Michigan statute or court rule confers a conditional right to intervene; or

(2)​when an applicant's claim or defense and the main action have a question of law or fact in common.

In exercising its discretion, the court shall consider whether the intervention will unduly delay or prejudice the adjudication of the rights of the original parties.

(C)​Procedure. A person seeking to intervene must apply to the court by motion and give notice in writing to all parties under MCR 2.107. The motion must

(1)​state the grounds for intervention, and

(2)​be accompanied by a pleading stating the claim or defense for which intervention is sought.

(D)​Notice to Attorney General. When the validity of a Michigan statute or a rule or regulation included in the Michigan Administrative Code is in question in an action to which the state or an officer or agency of the state is not a party, the court may require that notice be given to the Attorney General, specifying the pertinent statute, rule, or regulation.

Rule 2.221 Motion for Change of Venue

(A)​Time to File. A motion for change of venue must be filed before or at the time the defendant files an answer.

(B)​Late Motion. Untimeliness is not a ground for denial of a motion filed after the answer if the court is satisfied that the facts on which the motion is based were not and could not with reasonable diligence have been known to the moving party more than 14 days before the motion was filed.

(C)​Waiver. An objection to venue is waived if it is not raised within the time limits imposed by this rule.

Rule 2.222 Change of Venue; Venue Proper

(A)​Grounds. The court may order a change of venue of a civil action, or of an appeal from an order or decision of a state board, commission, or agency authorized to promulgate rules or regulations, for the convenience of parties and witnesses or when an impartial trial cannot be had where the action is pending. In the case of appellate review of administrative proceedings, venue may also be changed for the convenience of the attorneys.

(B)​Motion Required. If the venue of the action is proper, the court may not change the venue on its own initiative, but may do so only on motion of a party.

(C)​Multiple Claims. If multiple claims are joined in an action, and the venue of one or more of them would have been improper if the claims had been brought in separate actions, the defendant may move to separate the claims and to transfer those as to which venue would have been improper. The court has discretion to

(1)​order the transfer of all claims,

(2)​order the separation and transfer moved for, or

(3)​retain the entire action for trial.

(D)​Order for Change of Venue; Case Records.

(1)​The transferring court must enter all necessary orders pertaining to the certification and transfer of the action to the receiving court. The court must order the party that moved for change of venue to pay the applicable statutory filing fee to the receiving court, unless fees have been waived in accordance with MCR 2.002.

(2)​The transferring court must serve the order on the parties and send a copy to the receiving court. The clerk of the transferring court must prepare the case records for transfer in accordance with the orders entered under subrule (1) and the Michigan Trial Court Records Management Standards and send them to the receiving court by a secure method.

(3)​The receiving court must temporarily suspend payment of the filing fee and open a case pending payment of the filing fee as ordered by the transferring court. The receiving court must notify the party that moved for change of venue of the new case number in the receiving court, the amount due, and the due date.

(E)​Payment of Filing and Jury Fees.

(1)​The party that moved for change of venue must pay to the receiving court within 28 days of the date of the transfer order the applicable filing fee as ordered by the transferring court. No further action may be had in the case until payment is made. If the fee is not paid to the receiving court within 28 days of the date of the order, the receiving court must order the case transferred back to the transferring court.

(2)​If a jury fee has been paid, the clerk of the transferring court must forward it to the clerk of the receiving court as soon as possible after the case records have been transferred.

Rule 2.223 Change of Venue; Venue Improper

(A)​Motion; Court's Own Initiative. If the venue of a civil action is improper, the court

(1)​shall order a change of venue on timely motion of a defendant, or

(2)​may order a change of venue on its own initiative with notice to the parties and opportunity for them to be heard on the venue question.

If venue is changed because the action was brought where venue was not proper, the action may be transferred only to a county in which venue would have been proper.

(B)​Order for Change of Venue; Case Records.

(1)​The transferring court must enter all necessary orders pertaining to the certification and transfer of the action to the receiving court. The court must order the plaintiff to pay the applicable statutory filing fee directly to the receiving court, unless fees have been waived in accordance with MCR 2.002. The court may also order the plaintiff to pay reasonable compensation and attorney fees to the defendant if the case was filed in the wrong court.

(2)​The transferring court must serve the order on the parties and send a copy to the receiving court. The clerk of the transferring court must prepare the case records for transfer in accordance with the orders entered under subrule (1) and the Michigan Trial Court Records Management Standards and send them to the receiving court by a secure method.

(3)​The receiving court must temporarily suspend payment of the filing fee and open a case pending payment of the filing fee and costs as ordered by the transferring court. The receiving court must notify the plaintiff of the new case number in the receiving court, the amount due, and the due date.

(C)​Payment of Filing and Jury Fees After Change of Venue.

(1)​The plaintiff must pay to the receiving court within 28 days of the date of the transfer order the applicable filing fee, costs, and expenses as ordered by the transferring court or the receiving court will dismiss the action. No further proceedings may be had in the action until payment has been made.

(2)​If a jury fee has been paid, the clerk of the transferring court must forward it to the clerk of the receiving court as soon as possible after the case records have been transferred.

(3)​MCL 600.1653 applies to tort actions filed on or after October 1, 1986.

Rule 2.224 Change of Venue in Tort Actions

[Repealed November 6, 1996, effective February 1, 1997–Reporter.]

Rule 2.225 Joinder of Party to Control Venue

(A)​Joinder Not in Good Faith. On a defendant's motion, venue must be changed on a showing that the venue of the action is proper only because of the joinder of a codefendant who was not joined in good faith but only to control venue.

(B)​Order for Change of Venue; Case Records.

(1)​The transferring court must enter all necessary orders pertaining to the certification and transfer of the action to the receiving court. The court must order the plaintiff to pay the applicable statutory filing fee directly to the receiving court, unless fees have been waived in accordance with MCR 2.002. The court may also order the plaintiff to pay reasonable compensation and attorney fees to the defendant when necessary to accomplish the transfer.

(2)​The transferring court must serve the order on the parties and send a copy to the receiving court. The clerk of the court must prepare the case records for transfer in accordance with the orders entered under subrule (1) and the Michigan Trial Court Records Management Standards and send them to the receiving court by a secure method.

(3)​The receiving court shall temporarily suspend payment of the filing fee and open a case pending payment of the filing fee and costs as ordered by the transferring court. The receiving court must notify the plaintiff of the new case number in the receiving court, the amount due, and the due date.

(C)​Payment of Filing and Jury Fees After Transfer.

(1)​The plaintiff must pay to the receiving court within 28 days of the date of the transfer order the applicable filing fee and any expenses or attorney fees as ordered by the transferring court or the receiving court will dismiss the action.

(2)​If a jury fee has been paid, the clerk of the transferring court must forward it to the clerk of the receiving court as soon as possible after the case records have been transferred.

Rule 2.226 Change of Venue; Transfer of Jurisdiction; Orders

(A)​The court ordering a change of venue or transfer of jurisdiction shall enter all necessary orders pertaining to the certification and transfer of the action to the court to which the action is transferred on a form approved by the State Court Administrative Office.

(B)​If a change of venue or transfer of jurisdiction order is not prepared as required under subrule (A), and the order lacks the information necessary for the receiving court to determine under which rule the transfer was ordered, the clerk of the receiving court shall refuse to accept the transfer and shall prepare a notice of refusal on a form approved by the State Court Administrative Office and return the case to the transferring court for a proper order within seven business days of receipt of the transfer order.

(C)​If a transferring court receives a refusal to accept a transferred case under subrule (B), the transferring court shall prepare a proper order in accordance with subrule (A) and retransfer the case within seven business days.

Rule 2.227 Transfer of Actions on Finding of Lack of Jurisdiction

(A)​Transfer to Court Which Has Jurisdiction. Except as otherwise provided in this rule, when the court in which a civil action is pending determines that it lacks jurisdiction of the subject matter of the action, but that some other Michigan court would have jurisdiction of the action, the court may order the action transferred to the other court in a place where venue would be proper. If the question of jurisdiction is raised by the court on its own initiative, the action may not be transferred until the parties are given notice and an opportunity to be heard on the jurisdictional issue.

(B)​Transfers From Circuit Court to District Court.

(1)​A circuit court may not transfer an action to district court under this rule based on the amount in controversy unless:

(a)​the parties stipulate in good faith to the transfer and to an amount in controversy not greater than the applicable jurisdictional limit of the district court; or

(b)​from the allegations of the complaint, it appears to a legal certainty that the amount in controversy is not greater than the applicable jurisdictional limit of the district court.

(C)​Order Transferring Jurisdiction; Case Records.

(1)​The transferring court must enter all necessary orders pertaining to the certification and transfer of the action to the receiving court. The court must order the plaintiff to pay the applicable statutory filing fee directly to the receiving court, unless fees have been waived in accordance with MCR 2.002. The court may also order the plaintiff to pay reasonable compensation and attorney fees to the defendant for filing the case in the wrong court.

(2)​The transferring court must serve the order on the parties and send a copy to the receiving court. The clerk of the court must prepare the case records for transfer in accordance with the orders entered under subrule (1) and the Michigan Trial Court Records Management Standards and send them to the receiving court by a secure method.

(3)​The receiving court shall temporarily suspend payment of the filing fee and open a case pending payment of the filing fee and costs as ordered by the transferring court. The receiving court must notify the plaintiff of the new case number in the receiving court, the amount due, and the due date.

(D)​Payment of Filing and Jury Fees After Transfer.

(1)​The plaintiff must pay to the receiving court within 28 days of the date of the transfer order the applicable filing fee and must submit proof of the payment of any expenses as ordered by the transferring court or the receiving court will dismiss the action.

(2)​If a jury fee has been paid, the clerk of the transferring court must forward it to the clerk of the receiving court as soon as possible after the case records have been transferred.

(E)​Procedure After Transfer.

(1)​The action proceeds in the receiving court to as if it had been originally filed there. If further pleadings are required or allowed, the time for filing them runs from the date the filing fee is paid under subrule (D)(1). The receiving court may order the filing of new or amended pleadings. If part of the action remains pending in the transferring court, certified copies of the papers filed may be forwarded, with the cost to be paid by the plaintiff.

(2)​If a defendant had not been served with process at the time the action was transferred, the plaintiff must obtain the issuance of a new summons from the receiving court.

(3)​A waiver of jury trial in the court in which the action was originally filed is ineffective after transfer. A party who had waived trial by jury may demand a jury trial after transfer by filing a demand and paying the applicable jury fee within 28 days after the filing fee is paid under subrule (D)(1). A demand for a jury trial in the court in which the action was originally filed is preserved after transfer.

(F)​Relation to Other Transfer Provisions. This rule does not affect transfers (pursuant to other rules or statutes) of actions over which the transferring court had jurisdiction.

Rule 2.228 Transfer to the Court of Claims

(A)​A notice of transfer to the Court of Claims must be provided before or at the time the defendant files an answer.

(B)​After the time provided in subrule (A) –

(1)​If the court in which a civil action is pending has concurrent jurisdiction with the Court of Claims, the defendant must seek leave to file a notice of transfer and the court may grant leave if it is satisfied that the facts on which the motion is based were not and could not with reasonable diligence have been known to the moving party more than 14 days before the motion was filed.

(2)​If the court in which a civil action is pending does not have subject matter jurisdiction because the case is within the exclusive jurisdiction of the Court of Claims, MCR 2.227 governs.

Subchapter 2.300 Discovery

Rule 2.301 Availability and Timing of Discovery

(A)​Availability of Discovery.

(1)​In a case where initial disclosures are required, a party may seek discovery only after the party serves its initial disclosures under MCR 2.302(A). Otherwise, a party may seek discovery after commencement of the action when authorized by these rules, by stipulation, or by court order.

(2)​In actions in the district court, no discovery is permitted before entry of judgment except by leave of the court or on the stipulation of all parties. A motion for discovery may not be filed unless the discovery sought has previously been requested and refused.

(3)​Notwithstanding the provisions of this or any other rule, discovery is not permitted in actions in the small claims division of the district court or in civil infraction actions.

(4)​After a post judgment motion is filed in a domestic relations action as defined by subchapter 3.200 of these rules, parties may obtain discovery by any means provided in subchapter 2.300 of these rules.

(B)​Completion of Discovery.

(1)​In circuit and probate court, the time for completion of discovery shall be set by an order entered under MCR 2.401(B).

(2)​In an action in which discovery is available only on leave of the court or by stipulation, the order or stipulation shall set a time for completion of discovery. A time set by stipulation may not delay the scheduling of the action for trial.

(3)​After the time for completion of discovery, a deposition of a witness taken solely for the purpose of preservation of testimony may be taken at any time before commencement of trial without leave of court.

(4)​Unless ordered otherwise, a date for the completion of discovery means the serving party shall initiate the discovery by a time that provides for a response or appearance, per these rules, before the completion date. As may be reasonable under the circumstances, or by leave of court, motions with regard to discovery may be brought after the date for completion of discovery.

(C)​Course of Discovery. The court may control the scope, order, and amount of discovery, consistent with these rules.

Rule 2.302 Duty to Disclose; General Rules Governing Discovery

(A)​Required Initial Disclosures.

(1)​In General. Except as exempted by these rules, stipulation, or court order, a party must, without awaiting a discovery request, provide to the other parties:

(a)​the factual basis of the party’s claims and defenses;

(b)​the legal theories on which the party’s claims and defenses are based, including, if necessary for a reasonable understanding of the claim or defense, citations to relevant legal authorities;

(c)​the name and, if known, the address and telephone number of each individual likely to have discoverable information—along with the subjects of that information—that the disclosing party may use to support its claims or defenses, unless the use would be solely for impeachment;

(d)​a copy—or a description by category and location—of all documents, ESI, and tangible things that the disclosing party has in its possession, custody, or control and may use to support its claims or defenses, unless the use would be solely for impeachment;

(e)​a description by category and location of all documents, ESI, and tangible things that are not in the disclosing party’s possession, custody, or control that the disclosing party may use to support its claims or defenses, unless the use would be solely for impeachment. The description must include the name and, if known, the address and telephone number of the person who has possession, custody, or control of the material;

(f)​a computation of each category of damages claimed by the disclosing party, who must also make available for inspection and copying as under MCR 2.310 the documents or other evidentiary material, unless privileged or protected from disclosure, on which each computation is based, including materials bearing on the nature and extent of injuries suffered;

(g)​a copy (or an opportunity to inspect a copy) of pertinent portions of any insurance, indemnity, security equivalent, or suretyship agreement under which another person may be liable to satisfy all or part of a possible judgment in the action or to indemnify or reimburse for payments made to satisfy the judgment, including self-insured retention and limitations on coverage, indemnity, or reimbursement for amounts available to satisfy a judgment; and

(h)​the anticipated subject areas of expert testimony.

(2)​Additional Disclosures for No-Fault Cases. In addition to the disclosures under subrule (A)(1), in a case asserting a first-party claim for benefits under the Michigan no-fault act, MCL 500.3101, et seq., the following disclosures must be made without awaiting a discovery request:

(a)​A defendant from whom no-fault benefits are claimed must disclose:

(i)​a copy of the first-party claim file and a privilege log for any redactions and

(ii)​the payments the insurance company has made on the claim.

(b)​The plaintiff must disclose all applicable claims, including all of the following information within the plaintiff’s possession, custody, or control:

(i)​the identity of those who provided medical, household, and attendant care services to plaintiff,

(ii)​all provider bills or outstanding balances for which the plaintiff seeks reimbursement,

(iii)​the name, address, and phone number of plaintiff’s employers, and

(iv)​the additional disclosures under subrule (A)(3).

(3)​Additional Disclosures by Claimants for Damages for Personal Injury. A party claiming damages for injury arising from a mental or physical condition must provide the other parties with executed medical record authorizations in the form approved by the State Court Administrative Office or in a form agreed by the parties for all persons, institutions, hospitals, and other custodians in actual possession of medical information relating to the condition, unless the party asserts privilege pursuant to MCR 2.314(B).

(4)​(Cases Exempt from Initial Disclosure. Unless otherwise stipulated or ordered, the following are exempt from initial disclosure under subrule (A)(1)-(3):

(a)​an appeal to the circuit court under subchapter 7.100;

(b)​an action in district court (see MCR 2.301[A][2]);

(c)​an action under subchapter 3.200;

(d)​an action brought without an attorney by a person in the custody of the United States, a state, or a state subdivision;

(e)​an action to enforce or quash an administrative summons or a subpoena;

(f)​a proceeding ancillary to a proceeding in another court, including an action for a subpoena under MCR 2.305(E) or (F);

(g)​an action to compel or stay arbitration or to confirm, vacate, enforce, modify, or correct an arbitration award;

(h)​an action for collection of penalties, fines, forfeitures, or forfeited recognizances under MCR 3.605;

(i)​personal protection proceedings under subchapter 3.700; and

(j)​an action for habeas corpus under MCR 3.303 and 3.304.

(5)​Time for Initial Disclosures.

(a)​Application of Time Limits. These deadlines apply unless a stipulation or order sets a different time.

(b)​In General.

(i)​A party that files a complaint, counterclaim, cross-claim, or third-party complaint must serve its initial disclosures within 14 days after any opposing party files an answer to that pleading.

(ii)​A party answering a complaint, counterclaim, cross-claim, or third-party complaint must serve its initial disclosures within the later of 14 days after the opposing party’s disclosures are due or 28 days after the party files its answer.

(iii)​A party serving disclosures need only serve parties that have appeared. The party must serve later-appearing parties within 14 days of the appearance.

(c)​Parties Served or Joined Later. A party first served or otherwise joined after the time for initial disclosures under subrule (A)(5)(a) or (b) must serve its initial disclosures within 14 days after filing the party’s first pleading, unless a stipulation or order sets a different time.

(6)​Basis for Initial Disclosure; Unacceptable Excuses. A party must serve initial disclosures based on the information then reasonably available to the party. However, a party is not excused from making disclosures because the party has not fully investigated the case or because the party challenges the sufficiency of another party’s disclosures or because another party has not made its disclosures.

(7)​Form of Disclosures. Disclosures under subrule (A) are subject to MCR 2.302(G), must be in writing, signed, and served, and a proof of service must be promptly filed.

(B)​Scope of Discovery.

(1)​In General. Parties may obtain discovery regarding any non-privileged matter that is relevant to any party’s claims or defenses and proportional to the needs of the case, taking into account all pertinent factors, including whether the burden or expense of the proposed discovery outweighs its likely benefit, the complexity of the case, the importance of the issues at stake in the action, the amount in controversy, and the parties’ resources and access to relevant information. Information within the scope of discovery need not be admissible in evidence to be discoverable.

(2)​Insurance Agreements. A party may obtain discovery of the existence and contents of an insurance agreement under which a person carrying on an insurance business may be liable to satisfy part or all of a judgment which may be entered in the action or to indemnify or reimburse for payments made to satisfy the judgment. Information concerning the insurance agreement is not by reason of disclosure admissible at trial. For purposes of this subrule, an application for insurance is not part of an insurance agreement.

(3)​Trial Preparation; Materials.

(a)​Subject to the provisions of subrule (B)(4), a party may obtain discovery of documents and tangible things otherwise discoverable under subrule (B)(1) and prepared in anticipation of litigation or for trial by or for another party or another party's representative (including an attorney, consultant, surety, indemnitor, insurer, or agent) only on a showing that the party seeking discovery has substantial need of the materials in the preparation of the case and is unable without undue hardship to obtain the substantial equivalent of the materials by other means. In ordering discovery of such materials when the required showing has been made, the court shall protect against disclosure of the mental impressions, conclusions, opinions, or legal theories of an attorney or other representative of a party concerning the litigation.

(b)​Without the showing required by subrule (B)(3)(a), a party or a nonparty may obtain a statement concerning the action or its subject matter previously made by the person making the request. A nonparty whose request is refused may move for a court order. The provisions of MCR 2.313(A)(5) apply to the award of expenses incurred in relation to the motion.

(c)​For purposes of subrule (B)(3)(b), a statement previously made is

(i)​a written statement signed or otherwise adopted or approved by the person making it; or

(ii)​a stenographic, mechanical, electrical, or other recording, or a transcription of it, which is a substantially verbatim recital of an oral statement by the person making it and contemporaneously recorded.

(4)​Trial Preparation; Experts. Discovery of facts known and opinions held by experts, otherwise discoverable under the provisions of subrule (B)(1) and acquired or developed in anticipation of litigation or for trial, may be obtained only as follows:

(a)(i) A party may through interrogatories require another party to identify each person whom the other party expects to call as an expert witness at trial, to state the subject matter about which the expert is expected to testify, and to state the substance of the facts and opinions to which the expert is expected to testify and a summary of the grounds for each opinion.

(ii)​A party may take the deposition of a person whom the other party expects to call as an expert witness at trial. The party taking the deposition may notice that the deposition is to be taken for the purpose of discovery only and that it shall not be admissible at trial except for the purpose of impeachment, without the necessity of obtaining a protective order as set forth in MCR 2.302(C)(7).

(iii)​ On motion, the court may order further discovery by other means, subject to such restrictions as to scope and such provisions (pursuant to subrule [B][4][c]) concerning fees and expenses as the court deems appropriate.

(b)​A party may not discover the identity of and facts known or opinions held by an expert who has been retained or specially employed by another party in anticipation of litigation or preparation for trial and who is not expected to be called as a witness at trial, except

(i)​as provided in MCR 2.311, or

(ii)​where an order has been entered on a showing of exceptional circumstances under which it is impracticable for the party seeking discovery to obtain facts or opinions on the same subject by other means.

(c)​Unless manifest injustice would result

(i)​the court shall require that the party seeking discovery under subrules (B)(4)(a)(ii) or (iii) or (B)(4)(b) pay the expert a reasonable fee for time spent in a deposition, but not including preparation time; and

(ii)​with respect to discovery obtained under subrule (B)(4)(a)(ii) or (iii), the court may require, and with respect to discovery obtained under subrule (B)(4)(b) the court shall require, the party seeking discovery to pay the other party a fair portion of the fees and expenses reasonably incurred by the latter party in obtaining facts and opinions from the expert.

(d)​A party may depose a witness that he or she expects to call as an expert at trial. The deposition may be taken at any time before trial on reasonable notice to the opposite party, and may be offered as evidence at trial as provided in MCR 2.308(A). The court need not adjourn the trial because of the unavailability of expert witnesses or their depositions.

(e)​Subrule (B)(3)(a) protects drafts of any interrogatory answer required under subrule (B)(4)(a)(i), regardless of the form in which the draft is recorded.

(f)​Subrule (B)(3)(a) protects communications between the party’s attorney and any expert witness under subrule (B)(4), regardless of the form of the communications, except to the extent that the communications:

(i)​relate to compensation for the expert’s study or testimony;

(ii)​identify facts or data that the party’s attorney provided and that the expert considered in forming the opinions to be expressed; or

(iii)​identify assumptions that the party’s attorney provided and that the expert relied on in forming the opinions to be expressed.

(5)​Duty to Preserve ESI. A party has the same obligation to preserve ESI as it does for all other types of information.

(6)​Limitation of Discovery of ESI. A party need not provide discovery of ESI from sources that the party identifies as not reasonably accessible because of undue burden or cost. On motion to compel discovery or for a protective order, the party from whom discovery is sought must show that the information is not reasonably accessible because of undue burden or cost. If that showing is made, the court may nonetheless order discovery if the requesting party shows good cause, considering proportionality under subrule (B)(1) and the limitations of subrule (C). The court may specify conditions for the discovery, including allocation of the expense, and may limit the frequency or extent of discovery of ESI (whether or not the ESI is from a source that is reasonably accessible).

(7)​Information Inadvertently Produced. If information that is subject to a claim of privilege or of protection as trial-preparation material is produced in discovery, the party making the claim may notify any party that received the information of the claim and the basis for it. After being notified, a party must promptly return, sequester, or destroy the specified information and any copies it has and may not use or disclose the information until the claim is resolved. A receiving party may promptly present the information to the court under seal for a determination of the claim. If the receiving party disclosed the information before being notified, it must take reasonable steps to retrieve it. The producing party must preserve the information until the claim is resolved.

(C)​Protective Orders. On motion by a party or by the person from whom discovery is sought, and on reasonable notice and for good cause shown, the court in which the action is pending may issue any order that justice requires to protect a party or person from annoyance, embarrassment, oppression, or undue burden or expense, including one or more of the following orders:

(1)​that the discovery not be had;

(2)​that the discovery may be had only on specified terms and conditions, including a designation of the time or place;

(3)​that the discovery may be had only by a method of discovery other than that selected by the party seeking discovery;

(4)​that certain matters not be inquired into, or that the scope of the discovery be limited to certain matters;

(5)​that discovery be conducted with no one present except persons designated by the court;

(6)​that a deposition, after being sealed, be opened only by order of the court;

(7)​that a deposition shall be taken only for the purpose of discovery and shall not be admissible in evidence except for the purpose of impeachment;

(8)​that a trade secret or other confidential research, development, or commercial information not be disclosed or be disclosed only in a designated way;

(9)​that the parties simultaneously file specified documents or information enclosed in sealed envelopes to be opened as directed by the court.

If the motion for a protective order is denied in whole or in part, the court may, on terms and conditions as are just, order that a party or person provide or permit discovery. The provisions of MCR 2.313(A)(5) apply to the award of expenses incurred in relation to the motion.

(D)​Sequence of Discovery. Unless the court orders otherwise, methods of discovery may be used in any sequence, and the fact that a party is conducting discovery, whether by deposition or otherwise, does not operate to delay another party's discovery.

(E)​Supplementing Disclosures and Responses.

(1)​Duty to Supplement.

(a)​In General. A party that has made a disclosure under MCR 2.302(A)—or that has responded to an interrogatory, request for production, or request for admission—must supplement or correct its disclosure or response:

(i)​in a timely manner if the party learns that in some material respect the disclosure or response is incomplete or incorrect, and if the additional or corrective information has not otherwise been made known to the other parties during the discovery process or in writing or

(ii)​as ordered by the court

(b)​Order, Agreement, or Request. A duty to supplement disclosures or responses may be imposed by order of the court, agreement of the parties, or at any time before trial through requests for supplementation.

(2)​Failure to Supplement. If the court finds, by way of motion or otherwise, that a party has not supplemented disclosures or responses as required by this subrule the court may enter an order as is just, including an order providing the sanctions stated in MCR 2.313(B), and, in particular, MCR 2.313(B)(2)(b).

(F)​Changes to Discovery Procedure. A court order or written and filed stipulation of the affected parties may:

(1)​provide that depositions may be taken before any person, at any time or place, on any notice, and in any manner, and when so taken may be used like other depositions; and

(2)​change the disclosure requirements in MCR 2.302(A) and the limits on interrogatories in MCR 2.309(A)(2); and

(3)​modify or waive the other procedures of these rules regarding discovery so long as not inconsistent with a court order, but a stipulation may not change scheduling order deadlines without court approval.

(G)​Signing of Disclosures, Discovery Requests, Responses, and Objections; Sanctions.

(1)​In addition to any other signature required by these rules, every disclosure under MCR 2.302(A), every request for discovery, and every response or objection to such a request made by a party represented by an attorney shall be signed by at least one attorney of record. A party who is not represented by an attorney must sign the disclosure, request, response, or objection.

(2)​If a disclosure, request, response, or objection is not signed, it shall be stricken unless it is signed promptly after the omission is called to the attention of the party making the disclosure, request, response, or objection, and another party need not take any action with respect to it until it is signed.

(3)​The signature of the attorney or party constitutes a certification that he or she has read the disclosure, request, response, or objection, and that to the best of the signer’s knowledge, information, and belief formed after a reasonable inquiry:

(a)​the disclosure is

(i)​complete and correct as of the time it is made; and

(ii)​consistent with these rules and warranted by existing law or a good-faith argument for the extension, modification, or reversal of existing law;

(b)​the discovery request, response, or objection is:

(i)​consistent with these rules and warranted by existing law or a good faith argument for the extension, modification, or reversal of existing law;

(ii)​not interposed for any improper purpose, such as to harass or to cause unnecessary delay or needless increase in the cost of litigation; and

(iii)​not unreasonable or unduly burdensome or expensive, given the needs of the case, the discovery already had in the case, the amount in controversy, and the importance of the issues at stake in the litigation.

(4)​If a certification is made in violation of this rule, the court, on the motion of a party or on its own initiative, may impose upon the person who made the certification, the party on whose behalf the disclosure, request, response, or objection is made, or both, an appropriate sanction, which may include an order to pay the amount of the reasonable expenses incurred because of the violation, including reasonable attorney fees.

(H)​Filing and Service of Disclosure and Discovery Materials.

(1)​Unless required by a particular rule, disclosures, requests, responses, depositions, and other discovery materials may not be filed with the court except as follows:

(a)​If the materials are to be used in connection with a motion, they must be attached to the motion, response, or an accompanying affidavit.

(b)​If the materials are to be used at trial, they shall not be filed with the court, but must be submitted to the judge and made an exhibit under MCR 2.518 or MCR 3.930;

(c)​The court may order disclosure or discovery materials to be filed.

(2)​Copies of disclosure and discovery materials served under these rules must be served on all parties, unless the court has entered an order under MCR 2.107(F).

(3)​On appeal, only disclosure and discovery materials that were filed or made exhibits are part of the record on appeal.

(4)​MCR 2.316 governs removal and destruction of disclosure and discovery materials.

Rule 2.303 Depositions Before Action or Pending Appeal

(A)​Before Action.

(1)​Petition. A person who desires to perpetuate his or her own testimony or that of another person, for use as evidence and not for the purpose of discovery, regarding a matter that may be cognizable in a Michigan court may file a verified petition in the circuit court of the county of the residence of an expected adverse party. The petition must be entitled in the name of the petitioner and must show:

(a)​that the petitioner expects to be a party to an action cognizable in a Michigan court but is presently unable to bring it or cause it to be brought and the reasons why;

(b)​he subject matter of the expected action and the petitioner's interest in it;

(c)​the facts sought to be established by the proposed testimony and the reasons for desiring to perpetuate it;

(d)​the names or a description of the persons that the petitioner expects will be adverse parties and their addresses so far as known; and

(e)​the names and addresses of the persons to be examined and the substance of the testimony that the petitioner expects to elicit from each.

The petition must ask for an order authorizing the petitioner to take the depositions of the persons to be examined named in the petition for the purpose of perpetuating their testimony.

(2)​Notice and Service. The petitioner shall serve a notice on each person named in the petition as an expected adverse party, together with a copy of the petition, stating that the petitioner will apply to the court, at a specified time and place, for the order described in the petition. At least 21 days before the date of hearing, the notice must be served in the manner provided in MCR 2.105 for service of summons. If service cannot be made on an expected adverse party with due diligence, the court may issue an order as is just for service by publication or otherwise, and shall appoint, for persons not served in the manner provided in MCR 2.105, an attorney to represent them, and to cross-examine the deponent. If an expected adverse party is a minor or an incompetent person, the law relating to minors and incompetents, including MCR 2.201(E), applies.

(3)​Order and Examination. If the court is satisfied that the perpetuation of the testimony may prevent a failure or delay of justice, it shall issue an order designating or describing the persons whose depositions may be taken and specifying the subject matter of the examination and whether the depositions are to be taken on oral examination or written interrogatories. The depositions may then be taken in accordance with these rules. In addition the court may issue orders of the character provided for by MCR 2.310 and 2.311.

(4)​Use of Deposition.

(a)​If a deposition to perpetuate testimony is taken under these rules, it may be used in an action involving the same subject matter subsequently brought in a Michigan court, in accordance with MCR 2.308.

(b)​If a deposition to perpetuate testimony has been taken under the Federal Rules of Civil Procedure, or the rules of another state, the court may, if it finds that the deposition was taken in substantial compliance with these rules, allow the deposition to be used as if it had been taken under these rules.

(B)​Pending Appeal. If an appeal has been taken from a judgment of a trial court, or before the taking of an appeal if the time for appeal has not expired, the court in which the judgment was rendered may allow the taking of the depositions of witnesses to perpetuate their testimony for use if there are further proceedings in that court. The party who wishes to perpetuate the testimony may move for leave to take the depositions, with the same notice and service of the motion as if the action were then pending in the trial court. The motion must show

(1)​the names and addresses of the persons to be examined and the substance of the testimony that the party expects to elicit from each; and

(2)​the reasons for perpetuating their testimony.

If the court finds that the perpetuation of testimony is proper to avoid a failure or delay of justice, it may issue an order allowing the depositions to be taken and may issue orders of the character provided for by MCR 2.310 and 2.311. The depositions may then be taken and used in the same manner and under the same conditions prescribed in these rules for depositions taken in actions pending before the court.

Rule 2.304 Persons Before Whom Depositions May Be Taken

(A)​Within the United States. Within the United States or within a territory or insular possession subject to the dominion of the United States, depositions may be taken

(1)​before a person authorized to administer oaths by the laws of Michigan, the United States, or the place where the examination is held;

(2)​before a person appointed by the court in which the action is pending; or

(3)​before a person on whom the parties agree by stipulation under MCR 2.302(F)(1).

A person acting under subrule (A)(2) or (3) has the power to administer oaths, take testimony, and do all other acts necessary to take a deposition.

(B)​In Foreign Countries. In a foreign country, depositions may be taken

(1)​on notice before a person authorized to administer oaths in the place in which the examination is held, by either the law of that place or of the United States; or

(2)​before a person commissioned by the court, and a person so commissioned has the power by virtue of the commission to administer a necessary oath and take testimony; or

(3)​pursuant to a letter rogatory.

A commission or a letter rogatory may be issued on motion and notice and on terms that are just and appropriate. It is not requisite to the issuance of a commission or a letter rogatory that the taking of the deposition in another manner is impracticable or inconvenient; both a commission and a letter rogatory may be issued in a proper case. A notice or commission may designate the person before whom the deposition is to be taken either by name or descriptive title. A letter rogatory may be addressed “To the Appropriate Authority in [name of country].” Evidence obtained in response to a letter rogatory need not be excluded merely because it is not a verbatim transcript or the testimony was not taken under oath, or because of a similar departure from the requirements for depositions taken within the United States under these rules.

(C)​Disqualification for Interest. Unless the parties agree otherwise by stipulation in writing or on the record, a deposition may not be taken before a person who is

(1)​a relative or employee of or an attorney for a party,

(2)​a relative or employee of an attorney for a party, or

(3)​financially interested in the action.

Rule 2.305 Discovery Subpoena to a Non-Party

(A)​General Provisions.

(1)​A represented party may issue a subpoena to a non-party for a deposition, production or inspection of documents, inspection of tangible things, or entry to land upon court order or after all parties have had a reasonable opportunity to obtain an attorney, as determined under MCR 2.306(A). An unrepresented party may move the court for issuance of non-party discovery subpoenas. MCR 2.306(B)(1)-(2) and (C)-(G) apply to a subpoena under this rule. This rule governs discovery from a non-party under MCR 2.303(A)(4), 2.307, 2.310(B)(2) or 2.315. MCR 2.506(A)(2) and (3) apply to any request for production of ESI. A subpoena for hospital records is governed by MCR 2.506(I).

(2)​A subpoena may provide that it is solely for producing documents or other tangible things for inspection and copying, and that the party does not intend to examine the deponent. The subpoena shall specify whether an inspection is requested or whether the subpoena may be satisfied by delivering a copy of the requested documents. Any request for documents shall indicate that the subpoenaing party will pay reasonable copying costs.

(3)​A subpoena shall provide a minimum of 14 days after service of the subpoena (or a shorter time if the court directs) for the requested act. The subpoenaing party may file a motion to compel compliance with the subpoena under MCR 2.313(A). The motion must include a copy of the request and proof of service of the subpoena. The movant must serve the motion on the non-party as provided in MCR 2.105.

(4)​A subpoena issued under this rule is subject to the provisions of MCR 2.302(C), and the court in which the action is pending or in which the subpoena is served, on timely motion made by a party or the subpoenaed non-party before the time specified in the subpoena for compliance, may:

(a)​quash or modify the subpoena if it is unreasonable or oppressive;

(b)​enter an order permitted by MCR 2.302(C); or

(c)​conditionally deny the motion on prepayment by the party on whose behalf the subpoena is issued of the reasonable cost of producing documents or other tangible things.

The non-party’s obligation to respond to the subpoena is stayed until the motion is resolved.

(5)​Service of a subpoena on the deponent must be made as provided in MCR 2.506(G). A copy of the subpoena must be served on all other parties on the date of issuance.

(6)​In a subpoena for a non-party deposition, a party may name as the deponent a public or private corporation, partnership, association, or governmental agency and describe with reasonable particularity the matters on which examination is requested. The subpoena shall be served at least 14 days prior to the scheduled deposition. No later than 10 days after being served with the subpoena, the subpoenaed entity may serve objections, or file a motion for protective order, upon which the party seeking discovery may either proceed on topics as to which there was no objection or move to enforce the subpoena. The organization named must designate one or more officers, directors, managing agents, or other persons, who consent to testify on its behalf, and may set forth, for each person designated, the matters on which the person will testify. The deposition of each produced witness may not exceed one day of seven hours. The persons designated shall testify to matters known or reasonably available to the organization.

(7)​Upon written request from another party and payment of reasonable copying costs, the subpoenaing party shall provide copies of documents received pursuant to a subpoena.

(B)​Place of Compliance. Except for a subpoena for delivery of copies of documents only under subrule (A)(2), a non-party served with a subpoena in Michigan may be required to comply with the subpoena only in the county where the deponent resides, is employed, has its principal place of business or transacts relevant business; or at the location of the things to be inspected or land to be entered; or at another convenient place specified by order of the court.

(C)​Petition to Courts Outside Michigan. When the place of compliance is in another state, territory, or country, the subpoenaing party may petition a court of that state, territory, or country for a subpoena or equivalent process.

(D)​Action Pending in Another Country. An officer or a person authorized by the laws of another country to issue a subpoena in Michigan, with or without a commission, in an action pending in a court of that country may submit an application to a court of record in the county in which the subpoenaed person resides, is employed, has its principal place of business, transacts relevant business, or is found, for a subpoena. The court may hear and act on the application with or without notice, as the court directs.

(E)​Action Pending in Another State or Territory. A person may request issuance of a subpoena in this state for an action pending in another state or territory under the Uniform Interstate Depositions and Discovery Act, MCL 600.2201 et seq., to require a person to attend a deposition, to produce and permit inspection and copying of materials, or to permit inspection of premises under the control of the person.

(F)​Notwithstanding any other provision of this rule, a subpoena issued under this rule may require a party or witness to appear by telephone or by videoconferencing technology. Telephonic proceedings are subject to the provisions of MCR 2.402, and videoconference proceedings are subject to the provisions of MCR 2.407.

Rule 2.306 Depositions on Oral Examination of a party

(A)​When Depositions May Be Taken; Limits.

(1)​Subject to MCR 2.301(A) and these rules, after commencement of the action, a party may take the testimony of a party by deposition on oral examination. Leave of court, granted with or without notice, must be obtained if the plaintiff seeks to take a deposition before the defendant has had a reasonable time to obtain an attorney. A reasonable time is deemed to have elapsed if:

(a)​the defendant has filed an answer;

(b)​the defendant's attorney has filed an appearance;

(c)​the defendant has served notice of the taking of a deposition or has taken other action seeking discovery;

(d)​the defendant has filed a motion under MCR 2.116; or

(e)​28 days have expired after service of the summons and complaint on a defendant or after service made under MCR 2.106.

(2)​The deposition of a person confined in prison or of a patient in a state home, institution, or hospital for the mentally ill or mentally handicapped, or any other state hospital, home, or institution, may be taken only by leave of court on terms as the court provides.

(3)​A deposition may not exceed one day of seven hours.

(B)​Notice of Examination; Production of Documents and Things.

(1)​A party desiring to take the deposition of a party on oral examination must give reasonable notice in writing to every other party to the action. The notice must state

(a)​the time and place for taking the deposition, and

(b)​the name and address of each person to be examined, if known, or, if the name is not known, a general description sufficient to identify the person or the particular class or group to which the person belongs.

(2)​The notice may be accompanied by a request for the production of documents and tangible things at the taking of the deposition. MCR 2.310 applies to the request.

(3)​In a notice, a party may name as the deponent a public or private corporation, partnership, association, or governmental agency and describe with reasonable particularity the matters on which examination is requested. The notice shall be served at least 14 days prior to the scheduled deposition. No later than 10 days after being served with the notice, the noticed entity may serve objections or file a motion for protective order, upon which the party seeking discovery may either proceed on topics as to which there was no objection or motion, or move to enforce the notice. The organization named must designate one or more officers, directors, or managing agents, or other persons, who consent to testify on its behalf, and may set forth, for each person designated, the matters on which the person will testify. The deposition of each produced witness may not exceed one day of seven hours. The persons designated shall testify to matters known or reasonably available to the organization. This subrule does not preclude taking a deposition by another procedure authorized in these rules.

(C)​Conduct of Deposition; Examination and Cross-Examination; Manner of Recording; Objections; Communicating with Deponent.

(1)​Examination of Deponent

(a)​The person before whom the deposition is to be taken must put the witness on oath.

(b)​Examination and cross-examination of the witness shall proceed as permitted at a trial under the Michigan Rules of Evidence.

(c)​In lieu of participating in the oral examination, a party may send written questions to the person conducting the examination, who shall propound them to the witness and record the witness's answers.

(2)​Recording of Deposition. The person before whom the deposition is taken shall personally, or by someone acting under his or her direction and in his or her presence, record the testimony of the witness.

(a)​The testimony must be taken stenographically or recorded by other means in accordance with this subrule. The testimony need not be transcribed unless requested by one of the parties.

(b)​While the testimony is being taken, a party, as a matter of right, may also make a record of it by nonsecret mechanical or electronic means, except that video recording is governed by MCR 2.315. Any use of the recording in court is within the discretion of the court. A person making such a record must furnish a duplicate of the record to another party at the request and expensed of the other party.

(3)​Recording by Nonstenographic Means. The court may order, or the parties may stipulate, that the testimony at a deposition be recorded by other than stenographic means.

(a)​The order or stipulation must designate the manner of recording and preserving the deposition, and may include other provisions to assure that the recorded testimony will be accurate and trustworthy. A deposition in the form of a recording may be filed with the court as are other depositions.

(b)​If a deposition is taken by other than stenographic means on order of the court, a party may nevertheless arrange to have a stenographic transcription made at that party's own expense.

(c)​Before a deposition taken by other than stenographic means may be used in court it must be transcribed unless the court enters an order waiving transcription. The costs of transcription are borne by the parties as determined by the court.

(d)​Subrule (C)(3) does not apply to video depositions, which are governed by MCR 2.315.

(4)​Objections During Deposition.

(a)​All objections made at the deposition, including objections to

(i)​the qualifications of the person taking the deposition,

(ii)​the manner of taking it,

(iii)​the evidence presented, or

(iv)​the conduct of a party, must be noted on the record by the person before whom the deposition is taken. Subject to limitation imposed by an order under MCR 2.302(C) or subrule (D) of this rule, evidence objected to on grounds other than privilege shall be taken subject to the objections.

(b)​An objection during a deposition must be stated concisely in a civil and nonsuggestive manner.

(c)​Objections are limited to

(i)​objections that would be waived under MCR 2.308(C)(2) or (3), and

(ii)​those necessary to preserve a privilege or other legal protection or to enforce a limitation ordered by the court.

(5)​Communicating with Deponent.

(a)​A person may instruct a deponent not to answer only when necessary to preserve a privilege or other legal protection, to enforce a limitation ordered by the court, or to present a motion under MCR 2.306(D)(1).

(b)​A deponent may not communicate with another person while a question is pending, except to decide whether to assert a privilege or other legal protection.

(c)​For purposes of this rule, “communicate” includes electronic communication conducted by text message, email or other transmission using an electronic device.

(D)​Motion to Terminate or Limit Examination; Sanctions; Asserting Privilege.

(1)​Motion. At any time during the taking of the deposition, on motion of a party or of the deponent and on a showing that the examination is being conducted in bad faith or in a manner unreasonably to annoy, embarrass, or oppress the deponent or party, or that the matter inquired about is privileged, a court in which the action is pending or the court in the county or district where the deposition is being taken may order the person conducting the examination to cease taking the deposition, or may limit the scope and manner of the taking of the deposition as provided in MCR 2.302(C). If the order entered terminates the examination, it may resume only on order of the court in which the action is pending.

(2)​Sanctions. On motion, the court may impose an appropriate sanction- including the reasonable expenses and attorney fees incurred by any party- on a person who impedes, delays, or frustrates the fair examination of the deponent or otherwise violates this rule.

(3)​Suspending Deposition. On demand of the objecting party or deponent, the taking of the deposition must be suspended for the time necessary to move for an order. MCR 2.313(A)(5) applies to the award of expenses incurred in relation to the motion.

(4)​Raising Privilege before Deposition. If a party knows before the time scheduled for the taking of a deposition that he or she will assert that the matter to be inquired about is privileged, the party must move to prevent the taking of the deposition before its occurrence or be subject to costs under subrule (G).

(5)​Failure to Assert Privilege. A party who has a privilege regarding part or all of the testimony of a deponent must either assert the privilege at the deposition or lose the privilege as to that testimony for purposes of the action. A party who claims a privilege at a deposition may not at the trial offer the testimony of the deponent pertaining to the evidence objected to at the deposition. A party who asserts a privilege regarding medical information is subject to the provisions of MCR 2.314(B).

(E)​Exhibits. Documents and things produced for inspection during the examination of the witness must, on the request of a party, be marked for identification and annexed to the deposition, if practicable, and may be inspected and copied by a party, except as follows:

(1)​The person producing the materials may substitute copies to be marked for identification, if he or she affords to all parties fair opportunity to verify the copies by comparison with the originals.

(2)​If the person producing the materials requests their return, the person conducting the examination or the stenographer must mark them, give each party an opportunity to inspect and copy them, and return them to the person producing them, and the materials may then be used in the same manner as if annexed to the deposition. A party may move for an order that the original be annexed to and filed with the deposition, pending final disposition of the action.

(F)​Certification and Transcription; Filing; Copies.

(1)​If transcription is requested by a party, the person conducting the examination or the stenographer must certify on the deposition that the witness was duly sworn and that the deposition is a true record of the testimony given by the witness. A deposition transcribed and certified in accordance with subrule (F) need not be submitted to the witness for examination and signature.

(2)​On payment of reasonable charges, the person conducting the examination shall furnish a copy of the deposition to a party or to the deponent. Where transcription is requested by a party other than the party requesting the deposition, the court may order, or the parties may stipulate, that the expense of transcription or a portion of it be paid by the party making the request.

(3)​Except as provided in subrule (C)(3) or in MCR 2.315(E), a deposition may not be filed with the court unless it has first been transcribed. If a party requests that the transcript be filed, the person conducting the examination or the stenographer shall promptly file the certified transcript with the court in which the action is pending via the statewide electronic-filing system, by delivering it personally to the court, or by registered or certified mail to the clerk of the court and shall give prompt notice of its filing to all other parties, unless the parties agree otherwise by stipulation in writing or on the record.

If the transcript is personally delivered to the court, it must be securely sealed in an envelope endorsed with the title and file number of the action and marked “Deposition of [name of witness].”

(G)​Failure to Attend or to Serve Subpoena; Expenses.

(1)​If the party giving the notice of the taking of a deposition fails to attend and proceed with the deposition and another party attends in person or by attorney pursuant to the notice, the court may order the party giving the notice to pay to the other party the reasonable expenses incurred in attending, including reasonable attorney fees.

(2)​If the party giving the notice of the taking of a deposition of a witness fails to serve a subpoena on the witness, and the witness because of the failure does not attend, and if another party attends in person or by attorney because he or she expects the deposition of that witness to be taken, the court may order the party giving the notice to pay to the other party the reasonable expenses incurred in attending, including reasonable attorney fees.

Rule 2.307 Depositions on Written Questions

(A)​Serving Questions; Notice.

(1)​Under the same circumstances and under the same limitations as set out in MCR 2.305(A) and MCR 2.306(A), a party may take the testimony of a person, including a party, by deposition on written questions. The attendance of non-party witnesses may be compelled by the use of a subpoena as provided in MCR 2.305. A deposition on written questions may be taken of a public or private corporation or partnership or association or governmental agency in accordance with the provisions of MCR 2.305(A)(6) or 2.306(B)(3).

(2)​A party desiring to take a deposition on written questions shall serve them on every other party with a notice stating

(a)​the name and address of the person who is to answer them, if known, and, if the name is not known, a general description sufficient to identify the person or the particular class or group to which the person belongs; and

(b)​the name or descriptive title and address of the person before whom the deposition is to be taken.

(3)​Within 14 days after the notice and written questions are served, a party may serve cross-questions on all other parties. Within 7 days after being served with cross-questions, a party may serve redirect questions on all other parties. Within 7 days after being served with redirect questions, a party may serve recross-questions on all other parties. The parties, by stipulation in writing, or the court, for cause shown, may extend or shorten the time requirements.

(B)​Taking of Responses and Preparation of Record. A copy of the notice, any stipulation, and copies of all questions served must be delivered by the party who proposed the deposition to the person before whom the deposition will be taken as stated in the notice. The person before whom the deposition is to be taken must proceed promptly to take the testimony of the witness in response to the questions, and, if requested, to transcribe, certify, and file the deposition in the manner provided by MCR 2.306(C), (E), and (F), attaching the copy of the notice, the questions, and any stipulations of the parties.

Rule 2.308 Use of Depositions in Court Proceedings

(A)​In General.

Depositions or parts thereof shall be admissible at trial or on the hearing of a motion or in an interlocutory proceeding only as provided in the Michigan Rules of Evidence.

(B)​Objections to Admissibility. Subject to the provisions of subrule (C) and MCR 2.306(C)(4), objection may be made at the trial or hearing to receiving in evidence a deposition or part of a deposition for any reason that would require the exclusion of the evidence.

(C)​Effect of Errors or Irregularities in Depositions.

(1)​Notice. Errors or irregularities in the notice for taking a deposition are waived unless written objection is promptly served on the party giving notice.

(2)​Disqualification of Person Before Whom Taken. Objection to taking a deposition because of disqualification of the person before whom it is to be taken is waived unless made before the taking of the deposition begins or as soon thereafter as the disqualification becomes known or could be discovered with reasonable diligence.

(3)​Taking of Deposition.

(a)​Objections to the competency of a witness or to the competency, relevancy, or materiality of testimony are not waived by failure to make them before or during the taking of a deposition, unless the ground of the objection is one which might have been obviated or removed if presented at that time.

(b)​Errors and irregularities occurring at the deposition in the manner of taking the deposition, in the form of the questions or answers, in the oath or affirmation, or in the conduct of parties and errors of any other kind which might be cured if promptly presented, are waived unless seasonable objection is made at the taking of the deposition.

(c)​Objections to the form of written questions submitted under MCR 2.307 are waived unless served in writing on the party propounding them within the time allowed for serving the succeeding cross-questions or other questions and within 7 days after service of the last questions authorized.

(d)​On motion and notice a party may request a ruling by the court on an objection in advance of the trial.

(4)​Certification, Transcription, and Filing of Deposition. Errors and irregularities in the manner in which the testimony is transcribed or the deposition is prepared, signed, certified, sealed, endorsed, transmitted, filed, or otherwise dealt with by the person before whom it was taken are waived unless a motion objecting to the deposition is filed within a reasonable time.

(5)​Harmless Error. None of the foregoing errors or irregularities, even when not waived, or any others, preclude or restrict the use of the deposition, except insofar as the court finds that the errors substantially destroy the value of the deposition as evidence or render its use unfair or prejudicial.

Rule 2.309 Interrogatories to Parties

(A)​Availability; Procedure for Service; Limits.

(1)​A party may serve on another party written interrogatories to be answered by the party served or, if the party served is a public or private corporation, partnership, association, or governmental agency, by an officer or agent. Subject to MCR 2.302(B), interrogatories may, without leave of court, be served:

(a)​on the plaintiff after commencement of the action or

(b)​on a defendant with or after the service of the summons and complaint on that defendant.

(2)​Each separately represented party may serve no more than twenty interrogatories upon each party. A discrete subpart of an interrogatory counts as a separate interrogatory.

(B)​Answers and Objections.

(1)​Each interrogatory must be answered separately and fully in writing under oath. The answers must include such information as is available to the party served or that the party could obtain from his or her employees, agents, representatives, sureties, or indemnitors. If the answering party objects to an interrogatory, the reasons for the objection must be stated in lieu of an answer.

(2)​The answering party shall repeat each interrogatory or subquestion immediately before the answer to it.

(3)​The answers must be signed by the person making them and the objections signed by the attorney or an unrepresented party making them.

(4)​The party on whom the interrogatories are served must serve the answers and objections, if any, on all other parties within 28 days after the interrogatories are served, except that a defendant may serve answers within 42 days after being served with the summons and complaint. The court may allow a longer or shorter time and, for good cause shown, may excuse service on parties other than the party who served the interrogatories.

(C)​Motion to Compel Answers. The party submitting the interrogatories may move for an order under MCR 2.313(A) with respect to an objection to or other failure to answer an interrogatory. If the motion is based on the failure to serve answers, proof of service of the interrogatories must be filed with the motion. The motion must state that the movant has in good faith conferred or attempted to confer with the party not making the disclosure in an effort to secure the disclosure without court action.

(D)​Scope; Use at Trial.

(1)​An interrogatory may relate to matters that can be inquired into under MCR 2.302(B).

(2)​An interrogatory otherwise proper is not necessarily objectionable merely because an answer to the interrogatory involves an opinion or contention that relates to fact or the application of law to fact, but the court may order that an interrogatory need not be answered until after designated discovery has been completed or until a pretrial conference or other later time.

(3)​The answer to an interrogatory may be used to the extent permitted by the rules of evidence.

(E)​Option to Produce Business Records. Where the answer to an interrogatory may be derived from

(1)​the business records of the party on whom the interrogatory has been served,

(2)​an examination, audit, or inspection of business records, or

(3)​a compilation, abstract, or summary based on such records, and the burden of deriving the answer is substantially the same for the party serving the interrogatory as for the party served, it is a sufficient answer to the interrogatory to specify the records from which the answer may be derived and to afford to the party serving the interrogatory reasonable opportunity to examine, audit, or inspect the records and to make copies, compilations, abstracts, or summaries. A specification shall be in sufficient detail to permit the interrogating party to identify, as readily as can the party served, the records from which the answer may be derived.

Rule 2.310 Requests for Production of Documents and Other Things; Entry on Land for Inspection and Other Purposes

(A)​Definitions. For the purpose of this subchapter,

(1)​“Documents” includes writings, drawings, graphs, charts, photographs, sound recordings, images, and other data or data compilations stored in any medium, including ESI.

(2)​“ESI” means electronically stored information, regardless of format, system, or properties.

(3)​“Entry on land” means entry upon designated land or other property in the possession or control of the person on whom the request is served for the purpose of inspecting, measuring, surveying, photographing, testing, or sampling the property or a designated object or operation on the property, within the scope of MCR 2.302(B).

(B)​Scope.

(1)​A party may serve on another party a request

(a)​to produce and permit the requesting party, or someone acting for that party,

(i)​to inspect and copy designated documents or

(ii)​to inspect and copy, test, or sample other tangible things that constitute or contain matters within the scope of MCR 2.302(B) and that are in the possession, custody, or control of the party on whom the request is served; or

(b)​to permit entry on land.

(2)​A party may serve on a nonparty a request

(a)​to produce and permit the requesting party or someone acting for that party to inspect and test or sample tangible things that constitute or contain matters within the scope of MCR 2.302(B) and that are in the possession, custody, or control of the person on whom the request is served; or

(b)​to permit entry on land.

(C)​Request to Party.

(1)​The request may, without leave of court, be served on the plaintiff after commencement of the action and on the defendant with or after the service of the summons and complaint on that defendant. The request must list the items to be inspected, either by individual item or by category, and describe each item and category with reasonable particularity. The request must specify a reasonable time, place, and manner of making the inspection and performing the related acts, as well as the form or forms in which electronically stored information is to be produced, subject to objection.

(2)​The party on whom the request is served must serve a written response within 28 days after service of the request, except that a defendant may serve a response within 42 days after being served with the summons and complaint. The court may allow a longer or shorter time. With respect to each item or category, the response must state that inspection and related activities will be permitted as requested or that the request is objected to, in which event the reasons for objection must be stated. If objection is made to part of an item or category, the part must be specified. If the request does not specify the form or forms in which electronically stored information is to be produced, the party responding to the request must produce the information in a form or forms in which the party ordinarily maintains it, or in a form or forms that is or are reasonably usable. A party producing electronically stored information need only produce the same information in one form.

(3)​The party submitting the request may move for an order under MCR 2.313(A) with respect to an objection to or a failure to respond to the request or a part of it, or failure to permit inspection as requested. If the motion is based on a failure to respond to a request, proof of service of the request must be filed with the motion. The motion must state that the movant has in good faith conferred or attempted to confer with the party not making the disclosure in an effort to secure the disclosure without court action.

(4)​The party to whom the request is submitted may seek a protective order under MCR 2.302(C).

(5)​A party who produces documents for inspection shall produce them as they are kept in the usual course of business or shall organize and label them to correspond with the categories in the request.

(6)​Unless otherwise ordered by the court for good cause, the party producing items for inspection shall bear the cost of assembling them and the party requesting the items shall bear any copying costs.

Rule 2.311 Physical and Mental Examination of Persons

(A)​Order for Examination. When the mental or physical condition (including the blood group) of a party, or of a person in the custody or under the legal control of a party, is in controversy, the court in which the action is pending may order the party to submit to a physical or mental or blood examination by a physician (or other appropriate professional) or to produce for examination the person in the party’s custody or legal control. The order may be entered only on motion for good cause with notice to the person to be examined and to all parties. The order must specify the time, place, manner, conditions, and scope of the examination and the person or persons by whom it is to be made. Upon request of a party, the order may also provide that

(1)​the attorney for the person to be examined may be present at the examination, or

(2)​a mental examination be recorded by video or audio.

(B)​If the court orders that a mental examination be recorded, the recording must

(1)​be unobtrusive,

(2)​capture the examinee's and the examiner's conduct throughout the examination, and

(3)​be filed under seal.

(C)​Report of Examining Physician.

(1)​If requested by the party against whom an order is entered under subrule (A) or by the person examined, the party causing the examination to be made must deliver to the requesting person a copy of a detailed written report of the examining physician setting out the findings, including results of all tests made, diagnosis, and conclusions, together with like reports on all earlier examinations of the same condition, and must make available for inspection and examination x-rays, cardiograms, and other diagnostic aids.

(2)​After delivery of the report, the party causing the examination to be made is entitled on request to receive from the party against whom the order is made a similar report of any examination previously or thereafter made of the same condition, and to a similar inspection of all diagnostic aids unless, in the case of a report on the examination of a nonparty, the party shows that he or she is unable to obtain it.

(3)​If either party or a person examined refuses to deliver a report, the court on motion and notice may enter an order requiring delivery on terms as are just, and if a physician refuses or fails to comply with this rule, the court may order the physician to appear for a discovery deposition.

(4)​By requesting and obtaining a report on the examination ordered under this rule, or by taking the deposition of the examiner, the person examined waives any privilege he or she may have in that action, or another action involving the same controversy, regarding the testimony of every other person who has examined or may thereafter examine the person as to the same mental or physical condition.

(5)​Subrule (B) applies to examinations made by agreement of the parties, unless the agreement expressly provides otherwise.

(6)​Subrule (B) does not preclude discovery of a report of an examining physician or the taking of a deposition of the physician under any other rule.

Rule 2.312 Request for Admission

(A)​Availability; Scope. Within the time for completion of discovery, a party may serve on another party a written request for the admission of the truth of a matter within the scope of MCR 2.302(B) stated in the request that relates to statements or opinions of fact or the application of law to fact, including the genuineness of documents described in the request. Copies of the documents must be served with the request unless they have been or are otherwise furnished or made available for inspection and copying. The request must clearly identify in the caption and before each request that it is a Request for Admission. Each matter of which an admission is requested must be stated separately.

(B)​Answer; Objection.

(1)​Each matter as to which a request is made is deemed admitted unless, within 28 days after service of the request, or within a shorter or longer time as the court may allow, the party to whom the request is directed serves on the party requesting the admission a written answer or objection addressed to the matter. Unless the court orders a shorter time a defendant may serve an answer or objection within 42 days after being served with the summons and complaint.

(2)​The answer must specifically deny the matter or state in detail the reasons why the answering party cannot truthfully admit or deny it. A denial must fairly meet the substance of the request, and when good faith requires that a party qualify an answer or deny only part of the matter of which an admission is requested, the party must specify the parts that are admitted and denied.

(3)​An answering party may not give lack of information or knowledge as a reason for failure to admit or deny unless the party states that he or she has made reasonable inquiry and that the information known or readily obtainable is insufficient to enable the party to admit or deny.

(4)​If an objection is made, the reasons must be stated. A party who considers that a matter of which an admission has been requested presents a genuine issue for trial may not, on that ground alone, object to the request. The party may, subject to the provisions of MCR 2.313(C), deny the matter or state reasons why he or she cannot admit or deny it.

(C)​Motion Regarding Answer or Objection. The party who has requested the admission may move to determine the sufficiency of the answer or objection. The motion must state that the movant has in good faith conferred or attempted to confer with the party not making the disclosure in an effort to secure the disclosure without court action. Unless the court determines that an objection is justified, it shall order that an answer be served. If the court determines that an answer does not comply with the requirements of the rule, it may order either that the matter is admitted, or that an amended answer be served. The court may, in lieu of one of these orders, determine that final disposition of the request be made at a pretrial conference or at a designated time before trial. The provisions of MCR 2.313(A)(5) apply to the award of expenses incurred in relation to the motion.

(D)​Effect of Admission.

(1)​A matter admitted under this rule is conclusively established unless the court on motion permits withdrawal or amendment of an admission. For good cause the court may allow a party to amend or withdraw an admission. The court may condition amendment or withdrawal of the admission on terms that are just.

(2)​An admission made by a party under this rule is for the purpose of the pending action only and is not an admission for another purpose, nor may it be used against the party in another proceeding.

(E)​Public Records.

(1)​A party intending to use as evidence

(a)​a record that a public official is required by federal, state, or municipal authority to receive for filing or recording or is given custody of by law, or

(b)​a memorial of a public official, may prepare a copy, synopsis, or abstract of the record, insofar as it is to be used, and serve it on the adverse party sufficiently in advance of trial to allow the adverse party a reasonable opportunity to determine its accuracy.

(2)​The copy, synopsis, or abstract is then admissible in evidence as admitted facts in the action, if otherwise admissible, except insofar as its inaccuracy is pointed out by the adverse party in an affidavit filed and served within a reasonable time before trial.

(F)​Filing With Court. Requests and responses under this rule must be filed with the court either before service or within a reasonable time thereafter.

Rule 2.313 Failure to Serve Disclosure or to Provide or to Permit Discovery; Sanctions

(A)​Motion for Order Compelling Disclosure or Discovery. A party, on reasonable notice to other parties and all persons affected, may apply for an order compelling disclosure or discovery as follows:

(1)​Appropriate Court. A motion for an order under this rule may be made to the court in which the action is pending, or, as to a matter relating to a deposition in, or non-party subpoena served outside of, the county where the action is pending, to a court in that county.

(2)​Motion.

(a)​To Compel Disclosure. If a party fails to serve a disclosure required by MCR 2.302(A), another party may move to compel disclosure and for appropriate sanctions.

(b)​To Compel Discovery. If

(i)​a deponent fails to answer a question propounded or submitted under MCR 2.306 or 2.307,

(ii)​a corporation or other entity fails to make a designation under MCR 2.306(B)(3) or 2.307(A)(1),

(iii)​a party fails to answer an interrogatory submitted under MCR 2.309(A) or (B),

(iv)​in response to a request for inspection submitted under MCR 2.310, a person fails to respond that inspection will be permitted as requested, or

(v)​if a party; an officer, director, or managing agent of a party; or a person designated under MCR 2.306(B)(3) or 2.307(A)(1) to testify on behalf of a party fails to appear before the person who is to take his or her deposition, after being served with a proper notice,the party seeking discovery may move for an order compelling compliance. When taking a deposition on oral examination, the proponent of the question may complete or adjourn the examination before applying for an order.

(c)​To Compel Compliance with a Non-Party Discovery Subpoena. If a recipient of a non-party discovery subpoena under MCR 2.305 fails to comply, the issuing party may move to compel compliance. When taking a deposition on oral examination, the proponent of the question may complete or adjourn the examination before applying for an order. The motion must include a copy of the subpoena and proof of service of the subpoena. The movant must serve the motion on the person from whom discovery is sought as provided in MCR 2.105.

(3)​Ruling; Protective Order. If the court denies the motion in whole or in part, it may enter a protective order that it could have entered on motion made under MCR 2.302(C).

(4)​Evasive or Incomplete Disclosure, Answer, or Response. For purposes of this subrule an evasive or incomplete disclosure, answer, or response must be treated as a failure to disclose, answer, or respond.

(5)​Award of Expenses of Motion.

(a)​If the motion is granted—or if the disclosure or requested discovery is provided after the motion was filed—the court may, after opportunity for hearing, require the party or deponent whose conduct necessitated the motion or the party or attorney advising such conduct, or both, to pay to the moving party the reasonable expenses incurred in making the motion, including attorney fees, unless the court finds that the moving party filed the motion before attempting in good faith to obtain the disclosure or discovery without court action, the opposition to the motion was substantially justified, or other circumstances make an award unjust.

(b)​If the motion is denied, the court may, after opportunity for hearing, require the moving party or the attorney advising the motion, or both, to pay to the person who opposed the motion the reasonable expenses incurred in opposing the motion, including attorney fees, unless the court finds that the making of the motion was substantially justified or that other circumstances make an award of expenses unjust.

(c)​If the motion is granted in part and denied in part, the court may after opportunity for hearing, apportion the reasonable expenses incurred in relation to the motion among the parties and other persons in a just manner.

(6)​Additional Sanctions. The court in which the action is pending may order such sanctions as are just. Among others, it may take an action authorized under subrule (B)(2)(a), (b), and (c).

(B)​Failure to Comply With Order.

(1)​Sanctions by Court Where Deposition Is Taken. If a deponent fails to be sworn or to answer a question after being directed to do so by a court in the county or district in which the deposition is being taken, the failure may be considered a contempt of that court.

(2)​Sanctions by Court in Which Action Is Pending. If a party or an officer, director, or managing agent of a party, or a person designated under MCR 2.306(B)(5) or 2.307(A)(1) to testify on behalf of a party, fails to obey an order to provide or permit discovery, including an order entered under subrule (A) of this rule or under MCR 2.311, the court in which the action is pending may order such sanctions as are just, including, but not limited to the following:

(a)​an order that the matters regarding which the order was entered or other designated facts may be taken to be established for the purposes of the action in accordance with the claim of the party obtaining the order;

(b)​an order refusing to allow the disobedient party to support or oppose designated claims or defenses, or prohibiting the party from introducing designated matters into evidence;

(c)​an order striking pleadings or parts of pleadings, staying further proceedings until the order is obeyed, dismissing the action or proceeding or a part of it, or rendering a judgment by default against the disobedient party;

(d)​in lieu of or in addition to the foregoing orders, an order treating as a contempt of court the failure to obey an order, except an order to submit to a physical or mental examination;

(e)​where a party has failed to comply with an order under MCR 2.311(A) requiring the party to produce another for examination, such orders as are listed in subrules (B)(2)(a), (b), and (c), unless the party failing to comply shows that he or she is unable to produce such person for examination.

In lieu of or in addition to the foregoing orders, the court may require the party failing to obey the order or the attorney advising the party, or both, to pay the reasonable expenses, including attorney fees, caused by the failure, unless the court finds that the failure was substantially justified or that other circumstances make an award of expenses unjust.

(C)​Failure to Disclose, Supplement, or Admit.

(1)​Failure to Disclose or Supplement. If a party fails to provide information or identify a witness as required by MCR 2.302(A) or (E), the party is not allowed to use that information or witness to supply evidence on a motion, at a hearing, or at a trial, unless the failure was substantially justified or is harmless. In addition to or instead of this sanction, the court, on motion and after giving an opportunity to be heard:

(a)​may order payment of the reasonable expenses, including attorney fees, caused by the failure;

(b)​may inform the jury of the party’s failure; and

(c)​may impose other appropriate sanctions, including any of the orders listed in MCR 2.313(B)(2)(a)-(c).

(2)​Failure to Admit. If a party denies the genuineness of a document, or the truth of a matter as requested under MCR 2.312, and if the party requesting the admission later proves the genuineness of the document or the truth of the matter, the requesting party may move for an order requiring the other party to pay the expenses incurred in making that proof, including attorney fees. The court shall enter the order unless it finds that

(a)​the request was held objectionable pursuant to MCR 2.312,

(b)​the admission sought was of no substantial importance,

(c)​the party failing to admit had reasonable ground to believe that he or she might prevail on the matter, or

(d)​there was other good reason for the failure to admit.

(D)​Failure to preserve ESI. If ESI that should have been preserved in the anticipation or conduct of litigation is lost because a party failed to take reasonable steps to preserve it, and it cannot be restored or replaced through additional discovery, the court:

(1)​upon finding prejudice to another party from loss of the information, may order measures no greater than necessary to cure the prejudice or

(2)​only upon finding that the party acted with the intent to deprive another party of the information’s use in the litigation, may order appropriate remedies, including:

(a)​a presumption that the lost information was unfavorable to the party;

(b)​a jury instruction directing that the jury may or must presume the information was unfavorable to the party; or

(c)​dismissal of the action or entry of a default judgment.

Rule 2.314 Discovery of Medical Information Concerning Party

(A)​Scope of Rule.

(1)​When a mental or physical condition of a party is in controversy, medical information about the condition is subject to discovery under these rules to the extent that

(a)​the information is otherwise discoverable under MCR 2.302(B), and

(b)​the party does not assert that the information is subject to a valid privilege.

(2)​Medical information subject to discovery includes, but is not limited to, medical records in the possession or control of a physician, hospital, or other custodian, and medical knowledge discoverable by deposition or interrogatories.

(3)​For purposes of this rule, medical information about a mental or physical condition of a party is within the control of the party, even if the information is not in the party's immediate physical possession.

(B)​Privilege; Assertion; Waiver; Effects.

(1)​A party who has a valid privilege may assert the privilege and prevent discovery of medical information relating to his or her mental or physical condition. The privilege must be asserted in the party's disclosure under 2.302(A), in written response to a request for production of documents under MCR 2.310, in answers to interrogatories under MCR 2.309(B), before or during the taking of a deposition, or by moving for a protective order under MCR 2.302(C). A privilege not timely asserted is waived in that action, but is not waived for the purposes of any other action.

(2)​Unless the court orders otherwise, if a party asserts that the medical information is subject to a privilege and the assertion has the effect of preventing discovery of medical information that must be disclosed or is otherwise discoverable under MCR 2.302(B), the party may not thereafter present or introduce any physical, documentary, or testimonial evidence relating to the party's medical history or mental or physical condition.

(C)​Response by Party to Request for Medical Information.

(1)​A party who is served with a request for production of medical information under MCR 2.310 must either:

(a)​make the information available for inspection and copying as requested;

(b)​assert that the information is privileged;

(c)​object to the request as permitted by MCR 2.310(C)(2); or

(d)​furnish the requesting party with signed authorizations in the form approved by the state court administrator sufficient in number to enable the requesting party to obtain the information requested from persons, institutions, hospitals, and other custodians in actual possession of the information requested.

(2)​A party responding to a request for medical information as permitted by subrule (C)(1)(d) must also inform the adverse party of the physical location of the information requested.

(D)​Release of Medical Information by Custodian.

(1)​A physician, hospital, or other custodian of medical information (referred to in this rule as the “custodian”) shall comply with a properly authorized request for the medical information within 28 days after the receipt of the request, or, if at the time the request is made the patient is hospitalized for the mental or physical condition for which the medical information is sought, within 28 days after the patient's discharge or release. The court may extend or shorten these time limits for good cause.

(2)​In responding to a request for medical information under this rule, the custodian will be deemed to have complied with the request if the custodian

(a)​makes the information reasonably available for inspection and copying; or

(b)​delivers to the requesting party the original information or a true and exact copy of the original information accompanied by a sworn certificate in the form approved by the state court administrator, signed by the custodian verifying that the copy is a true and complete reproduction of the original information.

(3)​If it is essential that an original document be examined when the authenticity of the document, questions of interpretation of handwriting, or similar questions arise, the custodian must permit reasonable inspection of the original document by the requesting party and by experts retained to examine the information.

(4)​If x-rays or other records incapable of reproduction are requested, the custodian may inform the requesting party that these records exist, but have not been delivered pursuant to subrule (D)(2). Delivery of the records may be conditioned on the requesting party or the party's agent signing a receipt that includes a promise that the records will be returned to the custodian after a reasonable time for inspection purposes has elapsed.

(5)​In complying with subrule (D)(2), the custodian is entitled to receive reasonable reimbursement in advance for expenses of compliance.

(6)​If a custodian does not respond within the time permitted by subrule (D)(1) to a party's authorized request for medical information, a subpoena may be issued under MCR 2.305(A)(1), directing that the custodian present the information for examination and copying at the time and place stated in the subpoena.

(E)​Persons Not Parties. Medical information concerning persons not parties to the action is not discoverable under this rule.

Rule 2.315 Video Depositions

(A)​When Permitted. Depositions authorized under MCR 2.303 and 2.306 may be taken by means of simultaneous audio and visual electronic recording without leave of the court or stipulation of the parties, provided the deposition is taken in accordance with this rule.

(B)​Rules Governing. Except as provided in this rule, the taking of video depositions is governed by the rules governing the taking of other depositions unless the nature of the video deposition makes compliance impossible or unnecessary.

(C)​Procedure.

(1)​A notice of the taking of a video deposition and a subpoena for attendance at the deposition must state that the deposition is to be visually recorded.

(2)​A video deposition must be timed by means of a digital clock or clocks capable of displaying the hours, minutes, and seconds. The clock or clocks must be in the picture at all times during the taking of the deposition.

(3)​A video deposition must begin with a statement on camera of the date, time, and place at which the recording is being made, the title of the action, and the identification of the attorneys.

(4)​The person being deposed must be sworn as a witness on camera by an authorized person.

(5)​More than one camera may be used, in sequence or simultaneously.

(6)​The parties may make audio recordings while the video deposition is being taken.

(7)​At the conclusion of the deposition a statement must be made on camera that the deposition is completed.

(D)​Custody of Tape and Copies.

(1)​The person making the video recording must retain possession of it. The video recording must be securely sealed and marked for identification purposes.

(2)​The parties may purchase audio or audio-visual copies of the recording from the operator.

(E)​Filing; Notice of Filing. If a party requests that the deposition be filed, the person who made the recording shall

(1)​file the recording with the court under MCR 2.306(F)(3), together with an affidavit identifying the recording, stating the total elapsed time, and attesting that no alterations, additions, or deletions other than those ordered by the court have been made;

(2)​give the notice required by MCR 2.306(F)(3), and

(3)​serve copies of the recording on all parties who have requested them under MCR 2.315(D)(2).

A video deposition cannot be electronically filed with the court.

(F)​Use as Evidence; Objections.

(1)​A video deposition may not be used in a court proceeding unless it has been filed with the court.

(2)​Except as modified by this rule, the use of video depositions in court proceedings is governed by MCR 2.308.

(3)​A party who seeks to use a video deposition at trial must provide the court with either

(a)​a transcript of the deposition, which shall be used for ruling on any objections, or

(b)​a stipulation by all parties that there are no objections to the deposition and that the recording (or an agreed portion of it) may be played.

(4)​When a video deposition is used in a court proceeding, the court must indicate on the record what portions of the recording have been played. The court reporter or recorder need not make a record of the statements in the recording.

(G)​Custody of Video Deposition After Filing. After filing, a video deposition shall remain in the custody of the court unless the court orders the recording stored elsewhere for technical reasons or because of special storage problems. The order directing the storage must direct the custodian to keep the recordings sealed until the further order of the court. Video depositions filed with the court shall have the same status as other depositions and documents filed with the court, and may be reproduced, preserved, destroyed, or salvaged as directed by order of the court.

(H)​Appeal. On appeal the recording remains part of the record and shall be transmitted with it. A party may request that the appellate court view portions of the video deposition. If a transcript was not provided to the court under subrule (F)(3), the appellant must arrange and pay for the preparation of a transcript to be included in the record on appeal.

(I)​Costs. The costs of taking a video deposition and the cost for its use in evidence may be taxed as costs as provided by MCR 2.625 in the same manner as depositions recorded in other ways.

Rule 2.316 Removal of Disclosure and Discovery Materials From File

(A)​Definition. For the purpose of this rule, “disclosure material” means disclosures under MCR 2.302(A) and “discovery material” means deposition transcripts, audio or video recordings of depositions, interrogatories, and answers to interrogatories, documents produced during discovery and made a part of the court file, and requests to admit.

(B)​Removal from File. In civil actions, disclosure and discovery materials may be removed from files and destroyed in the manner provided in this rule.

(1)​By Stipulation. If the parties stipulate to the removal of disclosure and discovery materials from the file, the clerk may remove the materials and dispose of them in the manner provided in the stipulation.

(2)​By the Clerk.

(a)​The clerk may initiate the removal of disclosure and discovery materials from the file in the following circumstances.

(i)​If an appeal has not been taken, 18 months after entry of judgment on the merits or dismissal of the action.

(ii)​If an appeal has been taken, 91 days after the appellate proceedings are concluded, unless the action is remanded for further proceedings in the trial court.

(b)​The clerk shall notify the parties and counsel of record, when possible, that disclosure and discovery materials will be removed from the file of the action and destroyed on a specified date at least 28 days after the notice is served unless within that time

(i)​the party who filed the disclosure or discovery materials retrieves them from the clerk's office, or

(ii)​a party files a written objection to removal of disclosure or discovery materials from the file.

If an objection to removal of disclosure or discovery materials is filed, the materials may not be removed unless the court so orders after notice and opportunity for the objecting party to be heard. The clerk shall schedule a hearing and give notice to the parties. The rules governing motion practice apply.

(3)​By Order. On motion of a party, or on its own initiative after notice and hearing, the court may order disclosure and discovery materials removed at any other time on a finding that the materials are no longer necessary. However, no disclosure or discovery materials may be destroyed by court personnel or the clerk until the periods set forth in subrule (2)(a)(i) or (2)(a)(ii) have passed.

Subchapter 2.400 Pretrial Procedure; Alternative Dispute Resolution; Offers of Judgment; Settlements

Rule 2.401 Pretrial Procedures; Conferences; Scheduling Orders

(A)​Time; Discretion of Court. At any time after the commencement of the action, on its own initiative or the request of a party, the court may direct that the attorneys for the parties, alone or with the parties, appear for a conference. The court shall give reasonable notice of the scheduling of a conference. More than one conference may be held in an action.

(B)​Early Scheduling Conference and Order.

(1)​Early Scheduling Conference. The court may direct that an early scheduling conference be held. During this conference the court should consider any matters that will facilitate the fair and expeditious disposition of the action, including:

(a)​whether jurisdiction and venue are proper or whether the case is frivolous;

(b)​whether to refer the case to an alternative dispute resolution procedure under MCR 2.410;

(c)​the complexity of a particular case and enter a scheduling order setting time limitations for the processing of the case and establishing dates when future actions should begin or be completed in the case;

(d)​disclosure, discovery, preservation, and claims of privilege of ESI;

(e)​the simplification of the issues;

(f)​the amount of time necessary for discovery, staging of discovery, and any modification to the extent of discovery;

(g)​the necessity or desirability of amendments to the pleadings;

(h)​the possibility of obtaining admissions of fact and of documents to avoid unnecessary proof;

(i)​the form and content of the pretrial order;

(j)​the timing of disclosures under MCR 2.302(A);

(k)​the limitation of the number of expert witnesses, whether to have a separate discovery period for experts, whether to require preparation and disclosure of testifying expert reports, and whether to specify expert disclosure deadlines;

(l)​the consolidation of actions for trial, the separation of issues, and the order of trial when some issues are to be tried by a jury and some by the court;

(m)​the possibility of settlement;

(n)​whether mediation, case evaluation, or some other form of alternative dispute resolution would be appropriate for the case, and what mechanisms are available to provide such services;

(o)​the identity of the witnesses to testify at trial;

(p)​the estimated length of trial;

(q)​whether all claims arising out of the transaction or occurrence that is the subject matter of the action have been joined as required by MCR 2.203(A); and

(r)​other matters that may aid in the disposition of the action.

(2)​Scheduling Order.

(a)​At an early scheduling conference under subrule (B)(1), or at such other time as the court concludes that such an order would facilitate the progress of the case, the court shall establish times for events and adopt other provisions the court deems appropriate, including

(i)​the initiation or completion of an ADR process,

(ii)​(the amendment of pleadings, adding of parties, or filing of motions,

(iii)​what, if any, changes should be made in the timing, form, or requirement for disclosures under MCR 2.302(A),

(iv)​what, if any, changes should be made to the limitations on discovery imposed under these rules and whether other presumptive limitations should be established,

(v)​the completion of discovery,

(vi)​the exchange of witness lists under subrule (H)(2)(h), and

(vii)​the scheduling of a pretrial conference, a settlement conference, or trial.

More than one such order may be entered in a case.

(b)​The scheduling of events under this subrule shall take into consideration the nature and complexity of the case, including the issues involved, the number and location of parties and potential witnesses, including experts, the extent of expected and necessary discovery, and the availability of reasonably certain trial dates.

(c)​The scheduling order also may include provisions concerning initial disclosure, discovery of ESI, any agreements the parties reach for asserting claims of privilege or of protection as trial-preparation material after production, preserving discoverable information, and the form in which ESI shall be produced.

(d)​Whenever reasonably practical, the scheduling of events under this subrule shall be made after meaningful consultation with all counsel of record.

(i)​If a scheduling order is entered under this subrule in a manner that does not permit meaningful advance consultation with counsel, within 14 days after entry of the order, a party may file and serve a written request for amendment of the order detailing the reasons why the order should be amended.

(ii)​Upon receiving such a written request, the court shall reconsider the order in light of the objections raised by the parties. Whether the reconsideration occurs at a conference or in some other manner, the court must either enter a new scheduling order or notify the parties in writing that the court declines to amend the order. The court must schedule a conference, enter the new order, or send the written notice, within 14 days after receiving the request.

(iii)​The submission of a request pursuant to this subrule, or the failure to submit such a request, does not preclude a party from filing a motion to modify a scheduling order.

(C)​Discovery Planning.

(1)​Upon court order or written request by another party, the parties must confer among themselves and prepare a proposed discovery plan. The attorneys of record and all unrepresented parties that have appeared are jointly responsible for arranging the conference and for attempting in good faith to agree on a proposed discovery plan.

(2)​A proposed discovery plan must address all disclosure and discovery matters, including the matters set forth in subrule (B), and propose deadlines for completion of disclosure and discovery. The parties must show good cause to request a change in deadlines set by a scheduling order.

(3)​A discovery plan, noting any disagreements between the parties, may be submitted to the court as part of a stipulation or motion. The court may enter an order governing disclosure, discovery, and any other case management matter the court deems appropriate.

(4)​If a party or attorney fails to participate in good faith in developing and submitting a proposed discovery plan, the court may enter an appropriate sanction, including payment of attorney fees and costs caused by the failure.

(D)​Order for Trial Briefs. The court may direct the attorneys to furnish trial briefs as to any or all of the issues involved in the action.

(E)​Appearance of Counsel. The attorneys attending the conference shall be thoroughly familiar with the case and have the authority necessary to fully participate in the conference. The court may direct that the attorneys who intend to try the case attend the conference.

(F)​Presence of Parties at Conference. If the court anticipates meaningful discussion of settlement, the court may direct that the parties to the action, agents of parties, representatives of lienholders, or representatives of insurance carriers, or other persons:

(1)​be present at the conference or be immediately available at the time of the conference; and

(2)​have information and authority adequate for responsible and effective participation in the conference for all purposes, including settlement.

The court's order may require the availability of a specified individual; provided, however, that the availability of a substitute who has the information and authority required by subrule (F)(2) shall constitute compliance with the order.

The court's order may specify whether the availability is to be in person or by telephone.

This subrule does not apply to an early scheduling conference held pursuant to subrule (B).

(G)​Failure to Attend or to Participate.

(1)​Failure of a party or the party's attorney or other representative to attend a scheduled conference or to have information and authority adequate for responsible and effective participation in the conference for all purposes, including settlement, as directed by the court, may constitute a default to which MCR 2.603 is applicable or a ground for dismissal under MCR 2.504(B).

(2)​The court shall excuse a failure to attend a conference or to participate as directed by the court, and shall enter a just order other than one of default or dismissal, if the court finds that

(a)​entry of an order of default or dismissal would cause manifest injustice; or

(b)​the failure was not due to the culpable negligence of the party or the party's attorney.

The court may condition the order on the payment by the offending party or attorney of reasonable expenses as provided in MCR 2.313(B)(2).

(H)​Final Pretrial Conference and Order.

(1)​If the court finds at a final pretrial conference that due to a lack of reasonable diligence by a party the action is not ready for trial, the court may enter an appropriate order to facilitate preparation of the action for trial and may require the offending party to pay the reasonable expenses, including attorney fees, caused by the lack of diligence.

(2)​The court may hold a final pretrial conference to facilitate preparation of the action for trial and to formulate a trial plan. The conference may be combined with a settlement conference. At least one lead attorney who will conduct the trial for each party and any unrepresented party shall attend the conference. At the conference the parties may discuss the following, and the court may order the parties to prepare, either before or after the conference, a joint final pretrial order that may provide for:

(a)​scheduling motions in limine;

(b)​a concise statement of plaintiff’s claims, including legal theories;

(c)​a concise statement of defendant’s defenses and claims, including crossclaims and claims of third-party plaintiffs, and defenses of cross defendants or third-party defendants, including legal theories;

(d)​a statement of any stipulated facts or other matters;

(e)​issues of fact to be litigated;

(f)​issues of law to be litigated;

(g)​evidence problems likely to arise at trial;

(h)​a list of witnesses to be called unless reasonable notice is given that they will not be called, and a list of witnesses that may be called, listed by category as follows:

(i)​live lay witnesses;

(ii)​lay deposition transcripts or videos including resolving objections and identifying portions to be read or played;

(iii)​live expert witnesses; and

(iv)​expert deposition transcripts or videos including resolving objections and identifying portions to be read or played.

(i)​a list of exhibits with stipulations or objections to admissibility;

(j)​an itemized statement of damages and stipulations to those items not in dispute;

(k)​estimated length of trial:

(i)​time for plaintiff’s proofs;

(ii)​time for defendant’s proofs; and

(iii)​whether it is a jury or nonjury trial.

(l)​trial date and schedule;

(m)​whether the parties will agree to arbitration;

(n)​a statement that counsel have met, conferred and considered the possibility of settlement and alternative dispute resolution, giving place, time and date and the current status of these negotiations as well as plans for further negotiations;

(o)​rules governing conduct of trial;

(p)​jury instructions;

(q)​trial briefs;

(r)​voir dire; and

(s)​any other appropriate matter.

(I)​Witness Lists.

(1)​No later than the time directed by the court under subrule (B)(2)(a), the parties shall file and serve witness lists. The witness list must include:

(a)​the name of each witness, and the witness' address, if known; however, records custodians whose testimony would be limited to providing the foundation for the admission of records may be identified generally;

(b)​whether the witness is an expert, and the field of expertise.

(2)​The court may order that any witness not listed in accordance with this rule will be prohibited from testifying at trial except upon good cause shown.

(3)​This subrule does not prevent a party from obtaining an earlier disclosure of witness information by other discovery means as provided in these rules.

(J)​ESI Conference, Plan and Order.

(1)​ESI Conference. Where a case is reasonably likely to include the discovery of ESI, parties may agree to an ESI Conference, the judge may order the parties to hold an ESI Conference, or a party may file a motion requesting an ESI Conference. At the ESI Conference, the parties shall consider:

(a)​any issues relating to preservation of discoverable information, including adoption of a preservation plan for potentially relevant ESI;

(b)​identification of potentially relevant types, categories, and time frames of ESI;

(c)​identification of potentially relevant sources of ESI and whether the ESI is reasonably accessible;

(d)​disclosure of the manner in which ESI is maintained;

(e)​implementation of a preservation plan for potentially relevant ESI;

(f)​the form in which each type of ESI will be produced;

(g)​what metadata, if any, will be produced;

(h)​the time to produce ESI;

(i)​the method for asserting or preserving claims of privilege or protection of trial preparation materials, including whether such claims may be asserted after production;

(j)​privilege log format and related issues;

(k)​the method for asserting or preserving confidential and proprietary status of information either of a party or a person not a party to the proceeding;

(l)​whether allocation among the parties of the expense of production is appropriate; and

(m)​any other issue related to the discovery of ESI.

(2)​ESI Discovery Plan. Within 14 days after an ESI Conference, the parties shall file with the court an ESI discovery plan and a statement concerning any issues upon which the parties cannot agree. Unless the parties agree otherwise, the attorney for the plaintiff shall be responsible for submitting the ESI discovery plan to the court. The ESI discovery plan may include:

(a)​a statement of the issues in the case and a brief factual outline;

(b)​a schedule of discovery including discovery of ESI;

(c)​a defined scope of preservation of information and appropriate conditions for terminating the duty to preserve prior to the final resolution of the case;

(d)​the forms in which ESI will be produced; and

(e)​the sources of any ESI that are not reasonably accessible because of undue burden or cost.

(3)​ESI Competence. Attorneys who participate in an ESI Conference or who appear at a conference addressing ESI issues must be sufficiently versed in matters relating to their clients’ technological systems to competently address ESI issues; counsel may bring a client representative or outside expert to assist in such discussions.

(4)​ESI Order. The court may enter an order governing the discovery of ESI pursuant to the parties’ ESI discovery plan, upon motion of a party, by stipulation of the parties, or on its own.

Rule 2.402 Use of Communication Equipment

(A)​Definition. “Communication equipment” means a conference telephone or other electronic device that permits all those appearing or participating to hear and speak to each other. It does not include use of a remote video platform through an audio-only option.

(B)​Use. A court may, on its own initiative or on the written request of a party, direct that communication equipment be used for a motion hearing, pretrial conference, scheduling conference, or status conference. The court must give notice to the parties before directing on its own initiative that communication equipment be used. A party wanting to use communication equipment must submit a written request to the court at least 7 days before the day on which such equipment is sought to be used, and serve a copy on the other parties, unless good cause is shown to waive this requirement. The requesting party also must provide a copy of the request to the office of the judge to whom the request is directed. The court may, with the consent of all parties or for good cause, direct that the testimony of a witness be taken through communication equipment. A verbatim record of the proceeding must still be made.

(C)​Burden of Expense. The party who initiates the use of communication equipment shall pay the cost for its use, unless the court otherwise directs. If the use of communication equipment is initiated by the court, the cost for its use is to be shared equally, unless the court otherwise directs.

Rule 2.403 Case Evaluation

(A)​Scope and Applicability of Rule.

(1)​A court may submit to case evaluation any civil action in which the relief sought is primarily money damages or division of property unless the parties stipulate to an ADR process as outlined in subsections (A)(2)-(3) of this rule. Parties who participate in a stipulated ADR process approved by the court may not subsequently be ordered to participate in case evaluation without their written consent.

(2)​In a case in which a discovery plan has been filed with the court under MCR 2.401(C), an included stipulation to use an ADR process other than case evaluation must:

(a)​identify the ADR process to be used;

(b)​describe the timing of the ADR process in relation to other discovery provisions; and

(c)​state that the ADR process be completed no later than 60 days after the close of discovery.

(3)​In a case in which no discovery plan has been filed with the court, a stipulated order to use an ADR process other than case evaluation must:

(a)​be submitted to the court within 120 days of the first responsive pleading;

(b)​identify the ADR process to be used and its timing in relationship to the deadlines for completion of disclosure and discovery; and

(c)​state that the ADR process be completed no later than 60 days after the close of discovery.

(4)​A court may exempt claims seeking equitable relief from case evaluation for good cause shown on motion or by stipulation of the parties if the court finds that case evaluation of such claims would be inappropriate.

(5)​Cases filed in district court may be submitted to case evaluation under this rule. The time periods set forth in subrules (B)(1), (G)(1), (L)(1) and (L)(2) may be shortened at the discretion of the district judge to whom the case is assigned.

(B)​Selection of Cases.

(1)​The judge to whom an action is assigned or the chief judge may select it for case evaluation by written order after the filing of the answer

(a)​on written stipulation by the parties,

(b)​on written motion by a party, or

(c)​if the parties have not submitted an ADR plan under subsection (A).

(2)​Selection of an action for case evaluation has no effect on the normal progress of the action toward trial.

(C)​Objections to Case Evaluation.

(1)​To object to case evaluation, a party must file a written motion to remove from case evaluation and a notice of hearing of the motion and serve a copy on the attorneys of record and the ADR clerk within 14 days after notice of the order assigning the action to case evaluation. The motion must be set for hearing within 14 days after it is filed, unless the court orders otherwise.

(2)​A timely motion must be heard before the case is submitted to case evaluation.

(D)​Case Evaluation Panel.

(1)​Case evaluation panels shall be composed of 3 persons.

(2)​The procedure for selecting case evaluation panels is as provided in MCR 2.404.

(3)​A judge may be selected as a member of a case evaluation panel, but may not preside at the trial of any action in which he or she served as a case evaluator.

(4)​A case evaluator may not be called as a witness at trial.

(E)​Disqualification of Case Evaluators. The rule for disqualification of a case evaluator is the same as that provided in MCR 2.003 for the disqualification of a judge.

(F)​ADR Clerk. The court shall designate the ADR clerk specified under MCR 2.410, or some other person, to administer the case evaluation program. In this rule and MCR 2.404, “ADR clerk” refers to the person so designated.

(G)​Scheduling Case Evaluation Hearing.

(1)​The ADR clerk shall set a time and place for the hearing and send notice to the case evaluators and the attorneys at least 42 days before the date set.

(2)​Adjournments may be granted only for good cause, in accordance with MCR 2.503.

(H)​Fees.

(1)​Each party must send a check for $75 made payable in the manner and within the time specified in the notice of the case evaluation hearing. However, if a judge is a member of the panel, the fee is $50. If the order for case evaluation directs that payment be made to the ADR clerk, the ADR clerk shall arrange payment to the case evaluators. Except by stipulation and court order, the parties may not make any other payment of fees or expenses to the case evaluators than that provided in this subrule.

(2)​Only a single fee is required of each party, even where there are counterclaims, cross-claims, or third-party claims. A person entitled to a fee waiver under MCR 2.002 is entitled to a waiver of fees under this rule.

(3)​If one claim is derivative of another (e.g., husband-wife, parent-child) they must be treated as a single claim, with one fee to be paid and a single award made by the case evaluators.

(4)​Fees paid pursuant to subrule (H) shall be refunded to the parties if

(a)​the court sets aside the order submitting the case to case evaluation or on its own initiative adjourns the case evaluation hearing, or

(b)​the parties notify the ADR clerk in writing at least 14 days before the case evaluation hearing of the settlement, dismissal, or entry of judgment disposing of the action, or of an order of adjournment on stipulation or the motion of a party.

If case evaluation is rescheduled at a later time, the fee provisions of subrule (H) apply regardless of whether previously paid fees have been refunded.

(5)​Fees paid pursuant to subrule (H) shall not be refunded to the parties if

(a)​in the case of an adjournment, the adjournment order sets a new date for case evaluation and the fees are applied to the new date, or

(b)​the request for and granting of adjournment is made within 14 days of the scheduled case evaluation, unless waived for good cause.

Penalties for late filing of papers under subrule (I)(2) are not to be refunded.

(I)​Submission of Summary and Supporting Documents.

(1)​Unless otherwise provided in the notice of hearing, at least 7 days before the hearing, each party shall

(a)​serve a copy of the case evaluation summary and supporting documents in accordance with MCR 2.107, and

(b)​file a proof of service and three copies of a case evaluation summary and supporting documents with the ADR clerk.

(2)​Each failure to timely file and serve the materials identified in subrule (1) and each subsequent filing of supplemental materials within 7 days of the hearing, subjects the offending attorney or party to a $150 penalty to be paid in the manner specified in the notice of the case evaluation hearing. Filing and serving the materials identified in subrule (1) within 24 hours of the hearing subjects the offending attorney or party to an additional $150 penalty.

(3)​The case evaluation summary shall consist of a concise summary setting forth that party’s factual and legal position on issues presented by the action. Except as permitted by the court, the summary shall not exceed 20 pages double spaced, exclusive of attachments. Quotations and footnotes may be single spaced. At least one inch margins must be used, and printing shall not be smaller than 12-point font.

(J)​Conduct of Hearing.

(1)​A party has the right, but is not required, to attend a case evaluation hearing. If scars, disfigurement, or other unusual conditions exist, they may be demonstrated to the panel by a personal appearance; however, no testimony will be taken or permitted of any party.

(2)​The rules of evidence do not apply before the case evaluation panel. Factual information having a bearing on damages or liability must be supported by documentary evidence, if possible.

(3)​Oral presentation shall be limited to 15 minutes per side unless multiple parties or unusual circumstances warrant additional time. Information on settlement negotiations not protected under MCR 2.412 and applicable insurance policy limits shall be disclosed at the request of the case evaluation panel.

(4)​Statements by the attorneys and the briefs or summaries are not admissible in any court or evidentiary proceeding.

(5)​Counsel or the parties may not engage in ex parte communications with the case evaluators concerning the action prior to the hearing. After the evaluation, the case evaluators need not respond to inquiries by the parties or counsel regarding the proceeding or the evaluation.

(K)​Decision.

(1)​Within 7 days after the hearing, the panel will make an evaluation and submit the evaluation to the ADR clerk. If an evaluation is made immediately following the hearing, the panel will provide a copy to the attorney for each party of its evaluation in writing. If an evaluation is not made immediately following the hearing, the evaluation must be served by the ADR clerk on each party within 14 days after the hearing. If an award is not unanimous, the evaluation must so indicate.

(2)​Except as provided in subrule (H)(3), the evaluation must include a separate award as to each plaintiff's claim against each defendant and as to each cross-claim, counterclaim, or third-party claim that has been filed in the action. For the purpose of this subrule, all such claims filed by any one party against any other party shall be treated as a single claim.

(3)​The evaluation may not include a separate award on any claim for equitable relief, but the panel may consider such claims in determining the amount of an award.

(4)​In a tort case to which MCL 600.4915(2) or MCL 600.4963(2) applies, if the panel unanimously finds that a party's action or defense as to any other party is frivolous, the panel shall so indicate on the evaluation. For the purpose of this rule, an action or defense is “frivolous” if, as to all of a plaintiff's claims or all of a defendant's defenses to liability, at least 1 of the following conditions is met:

(a)​The party's primary purpose in initiating the action or asserting the defense was to harass, embarrass, or injure the opposing party.

(b)​The party had no reasonable basis to believe that the facts underlying that party's legal position were in fact true.

(c)​The party's legal position was devoid of arguable legal merit.

(5)​In an action alleging medical malpractice to which MCL 600.4915 applies, the evaluation must include a specific finding that

(a)​there has been a breach of the applicable standard of care,

(b)​there has not been a breach of the applicable standard of care, or

(c)​reasonable minds could differ as to whether there has been a breach of the applicable standard of care.

(L)​Acceptance or Rejection of Evaluation.

(1)​Each party shall file a written acceptance or rejection of the panel's evaluation with the ADR clerk within 28 days after service of the panel's evaluation. Even if there are separate awards on multiple claims, the party must either accept or reject the evaluation in its entirety as to a particular opposing party. The failure to file a written acceptance or rejection within 28 days constitutes rejection.

(2)​There may be no disclosure of a party's acceptance or rejection of the panel's evaluation until the expiration of the 28-day period, at which time the ADR clerk shall send a notice indicating each party's acceptance or rejection of the panel's evaluation.

(3)​In case evaluations involving multiple parties the following rules apply:

(a)​Each party has the option of accepting all of the awards covering the claims by or against that party or of accepting some and rejecting others. However, as to any particular opposing party, the party must either accept or reject the evaluation in its entirety.

(b)​A party who accepts all of the awards may specifically indicate that he or she intends the acceptance to be effective only if

(i)​all opposing parties accept, and/or

(ii)​the opposing parties accept as to specified coparties.

If such a limitation is not included in the acceptance, an accepting party is deemed to have agreed to entry of judgment, or dismissal as provided in subrule (M)(1), as to that party and those of the opposing parties who accept, with the action to continue between the accepting party and those opposing parties who reject.

(M)​Effect of Acceptance of Evaluation.

(1)​If all the parties accept the panel's evaluation, judgment will be entered in accordance with the evaluation, unless the amount of the award is paid within 28 days after notification of the acceptances, in which case the court shall dismiss the action with prejudice. The judgment or dismissal shall be deemed to dispose of all claims in the action and includes all fees, costs, and interest to the date it is entered, except for cases involving rights to personal protection insurance benefits under MCL 500.3101 et seq., for which judgment or dismissal shall not be deemed to dispose of claims that have not accrued as of the date of the case evaluation hearing.

(2)​If only a part of an action has been submitted to case evaluation pursuant to subrule (A)(3) and all of the parties accept the panel’s evaluation, the court shall enter an order disposing of only those claims.

(3)​In a case involving multiple parties, judgment, or dismissal as provided in subrule (1), shall be entered as to those opposing parties who have accepted the portions of the evaluation that apply to them.

(N)​Proceedings After Rejection.

(1)​If all or part of the evaluation of the case evaluation panel is rejected, the action proceeds to trial in the normal fashion.

(2)​If a party's claim or defense was found to be frivolous under subrule (K)(4), that party may request that the court review the panel's finding by filing a motion within 14 days after the ADR clerk sends notice of the rejection of the case evaluation award.

(a)​The motion shall be submitted to the court on the case evaluation summaries and documents that were considered by the case evaluation panel. No other exhibits or testimony may be submitted. However, oral argument on the motion shall be permitted.

(b)​After reviewing the materials submitted, the court shall determine whether the action or defense is frivolous.

(c)​If the court agrees with the panel's determination, the provisions of subrule (N)(3) apply, except that the bond must be filed within 28 days after the entry of the court's order determining the action or defense to be frivolous.

(d)​The judge who hears a motion under this subrule may not preside at a nonjury trial of the action.

(3)​Except as provided in subrule (2), if a party's claim or defense was found to be frivolous under subrule (K)(4), that party shall post a cash or surety bond, pursuant to MCR 3.604, in the amount of $5,000 for each party against whom the action or defense was determined to be frivolous.

(a)​The bond must be posted within 56 days after the case evaluation hearing or at least 14 days before trial, whichever is earlier.

(b)​If a surety bond is filed, an insurance company that insures the defendant against a claim made in the action may not act as the surety.

(c)​If the bond is not posted as required by this rule, the court shall dismiss a claim found to have been frivolous, and enter the default of a defendant whose defense was found to be frivolous. The action shall proceed to trial as to the remaining claims and parties, and as to the amount of damages against a defendant in default.

(d)​If judgment is entered against the party who posted the bond, the bond shall be used to pay any costs awarded against that party by the court under any applicable law or court rule. MCR 3.604 applies to proceedings to enforce the bond.

(4)​The ADR clerk shall place a copy of the case evaluation and the parties' acceptances and rejections in a sealed envelope for filing with the clerk of the court. In a nonjury action, the envelope may not be opened and the parties may not reveal the amount of the evaluation until the judge has rendered judgment.

Rule 2.404 Selection of Case Evaluation Panels

(A)​Case Evaluator Selection Plans.

(1)​Requirement. Each trial court that submits cases to case evaluation under MCR 2.403 shall adopt by local administrative order a plan to maintain a list of persons available to serve as case evaluators and to assign case evaluators from the list to panels. The plan must be in writing and available to the public in the ADR clerk's office.

(2)​Alternative Plans.

(a)​A plan adopted by a district or probate court may use the list of case evaluators and appointment procedure of the circuit court for the circuit in which the court is located.

(b)​Courts in adjoining circuits or districts may jointly adopt and administer a case evaluation plan.

(c)​If it is not feasible for a court to adopt its own plan because of the low volume of cases to be submitted or because of inadequate numbers of available case evaluators, the court may enter into an agreement with a neighboring court to refer cases for case evaluation under the other court's system. The agreement may provide for payment by the referring court to cover the cost of administering case evaluation. However, fees and costs may not be assessed against the parties to actions evaluated except as provided by MCR 2.403.

(d)​Other alternative plans must be submitted as local court rules under MCR 8.112(A).

(B)​Lists of Case Evaluators.

(1)​Application. An eligible person desiring to serve as a case evaluator may apply to the ADR clerk to be placed on the list of case evaluators. Application forms shall be available in the office of the ADR clerk. The form shall include an optional section identifying the applicant's gender and racial/ethnic background. The form shall include a certification that

(a)​the case evaluator meets the requirements for service under the court's selection plan, and

(b)​the case evaluator will not discriminate against parties, attorneys, or other case evaluators on the basis of race, ethnic origin, gender, or other protected personal characteristic.

(2)​Eligibility. To be eligible to serve as a case evaluator, a person must meet the qualifications provided by this subrule.

(a)​The applicant must have been a practicing lawyer for at least 5 years and be a member in good standing of the State Bar of Michigan. The plan may not require membership in any other organization as a qualification for service as a case evaluator.

(b)​An applicant must reside, maintain an office, or have an active practice in the jurisdiction for which the list of case evaluators is compiled.

(c)​An applicant must demonstrate that a substantial portion of the applicant's practice for the last 5 years has been devoted to civil litigation matters, including investigation, discovery, motion practice, case evaluation, settlement, trial preparation, and/or trial.

(d)​If separate sublists are maintained for specific types of cases, the applicant must have had an active practice in the practice area for which the case evaluator is listed for at least the last 3 years.

If there are insufficient numbers of potential case evaluators meeting the qualifications stated in this rule, the plan may provide for consideration of alternative qualifications.

(3)​Review of Applications. The plan shall provide for a person or committee to review applications annually, or more frequently if appropriate, and compile one or more lists of qualified case evaluators. Persons meeting the qualifications specified in this rule shall be placed on the list of approved case evaluators. Selections shall be made without regard to race, ethnic origin, or gender.

(a)​If an individual performs this review function, the person must be an employee of the court.

(b)​If a committee performs this review function, the following provisions apply.

(i)​The committee must have at least three members.

(ii)​The selection of committee members shall be designed to assure that the goals stated in subrule (D)(2) will be met.

(iii)​A person may not serve on the committee more than 3 years in any 9 year period.

(c)​Applicants who are not placed on the case evaluator list or lists shall be notified of that decision. The plan shall provide a procedure by which such an applicant may seek reconsideration of the decision by some other person or committee. The plan need not provide for a hearing of any kind as part of the reconsideration process. Documents considered in the initial review process shall be retained for at least the period of time during which the applicant can seek reconsideration of the original decision.

(4)​Specialized Lists. If the number and qualifications of available case evaluators makes it practicable to do so, the ADR clerk shall maintain

(a)​separate lists for various types of cases, and,

(b)​where appropriate for the type of cases, separate sublists of case evaluators who primarily represent plaintiffs, primarily represent defendants, and neutral case evaluators whose practices are not identifiable as representing primarily plaintiffs or defendants. Neutral evaluators may be selected on the basis of the applicant’s representing both plaintiffs and defendants, or having served as a neutral alternative dispute resolution provider, for a period of up to 15 years prior to an application to serve as a case evaluator.

(5)​Reapplication. Persons shall be placed on the list of case evaluators for a fixed period of time, not to exceed seven years, and must reapply at the end of that time in the manner directed by the court.

(6)​Availability of Lists. The list of case evaluators must be available to the public in the ADR clerk's office.

(7)​Removal from List. The plan must include a procedure for removal from the list of case evaluators who have demonstrated incompetency, bias, made themselves consistently unavailable to serve as a case evaluator, or for other just cause.

(8)​The court may require case evaluators to attend orientation or training sessions or provide written materials explaining the case evaluation process and the operation of the court's case evaluation program. However, case evaluators may not be charged any fees or costs for such programs or materials.

(C)​Assignments to Panels.

(1)​Method of Assignment. The ADR clerk shall assign case evaluators to panels in a random or rotating manner that assures as nearly as possible that each case evaluator on a list or sublist is assigned approximately the same number of cases over a period of time. If a substitute case evaluator must be assigned, the same or similar assignment procedure shall be used to select the substitute. The ADR clerk shall maintain records of service of case evaluators on panels and shall make those records available on request.

(2)​Assignment from Sublists. If sublists of plaintiff, defense, and neutral case evaluators are maintained for a particular type of case, the panel shall include one case evaluator who primarily represents plaintiffs, one case evaluator who primarily represents defendants, and one neutral case evaluator. If a judge is assigned to a panel as permitted by MCR 2.403(D)(3), the judge shall serve as the neutral case evaluator if sublists are maintained for that class of cases.

(3)​Special Panels. On stipulation of the parties, the court may appoint a panel selected by the parties. In such a case, the qualification requirements of subrule (B)(2) do not apply, and the parties may agree to modification of the procedures for conduct of case evaluation. Nothing in this rule or MCR 2.403 precludes parties from stipulating to other ADR procedures that may aid in resolution of the case.

(D)​Supervision of Selection Process.

(1)​The chief judge shall exercise general supervision over the implementation of this rule and shall review the operation of the court's case evaluation plan at least annually to assure compliance with this rule. In the event of noncompliance, the court shall take such action as is needed. This action may include recruiting persons to serve as case evaluators or changing the court's case evaluation plan.

(2)​In implementing the selection plan, the court, court employees, and attorneys involved in the procedure shall take all steps necessary to assure that as far as reasonably possible the list of case evaluators fairly reflects the racial, ethnic, and gender diversity of the members of the state bar in the jurisdiction for which the list is compiled who are eligible to serve as case evaluators.

Rule 2.405 Offers to Stipulate to Entry of Judgment

(A)​Definitions. As used in this rule:

(1)​“Offer” means a written notification to an adverse party of the offeror’s willingness to stipulate to the entry of a judgment in a sum certain, which is deemed to include all costs and interest then accrued. If a party has made more than one offer, the most recent offer controls for the purposes of this rule.

(2)​“Counteroffer” means a written reply to an offer, served within 21 days after service of the offer, in which a party rejects an offer of the adverse party and makes his or her own offer.

(3)​“Average offer” means the sum of an offer and a counteroffer, divided by two. If no counteroffer is made, the offer shall be used as the average offer.

(4)​“Verdict” includes,

(a)​a jury verdict,

(b)​a judgment by the court after a nonjury trial,

(c)​a judgment entered as a result of a ruling on a motion after rejection of the offer of judgment, including a motion entering judgment on an arbitration award.

(5)​“Adjusted verdict” means the verdict plus interest and costs from the filing of the complaint through the date of the offer.

(6)​“Actual costs” means the costs and fees taxable in a civil action and a reasonable attorney fee, dating to the rejection of the prevailing party’s last offer or counteroffer, for services necessitated by the failure to stipulate to the entry of judgment.

(B)​Offer. Until 28 days before trial, a party may serve on the adverse party a written offer to stipulate to the entry of a judgment for the whole or part of the claim, including interest and costs then accrued.

(C)​Acceptance or Rejection of Offer.

(1)​To accept, the adverse party, within 21 days after service of the offer, must serve on the other parties a written notice of agreement to stipulate to the entry of the judgment offered, and file the offer, the notice of acceptance, and proof of service of the notice with the court. The court shall enter a judgment according to the terms of the stipulation.

(2)​An offer is rejected if the offeree

(a)​expressly rejects it in writing, or

(b)​does not accept it as provided by subrule (C)(1).

A rejection does not preclude a later offer by either party.

(3)​A counteroffer may be accepted or rejected in the same manner as an offer.

(D)​Imposition of Costs Following Rejection of Offer. If an offer is rejected, costs are payable as follows:

(1)​If the adjusted verdict is more favorable to the offeror than the average offer, the offeree must pay to the offeror the offeror’s actual costs incurred in the prosecution or defense of the action.

(2)​If the adjusted verdict is more favorable to the offeree than the average offer, the offeror must pay to the offeree the offeree’s actual costs incurred in the prosecution or defense of the action. However, an offeree who has not made a counteroffer may not recover actual costs unless the offer was made less than 42 days before trial.

(3)​The court shall determine the actual costs incurred. The court may, in the interest of justice, refuse to award an attorney fee under this rule. Interest of justice exceptions may apply, but are not limited to:

(i)​cases involving offers that are token or de minimis in the context of the case; or

(ii)​cases involving an issue of first impression or an issue of public interest.

(4)​Evidence of an offer is admissible only in a proceeding to determine costs.

(5)​Proceedings under this rule do not affect a contract or relationship between a party and his or her attorney.

(6)​A request for costs under this subrule must be filed and served within 28 days after the entry of the judgment or entry of an order denying a timely motion

(i)​for a new trial,

(ii)​to set aside the judgment, or

(iii)​for rehearing or reconsideration.

(E)​This rule does not apply to class action cases filed under MCR 3.501.

Rule 2.406 Use of Facsimile Communication Equipment

(A)​Definition. “Facsimile communication equipment” means a machine that transmits and reproduces graphic matter (as printing or still pictures) by means of signals sent over telephone lines.

(B)​Use. Courts may permit the filing of pleadings, motions, affidavits, opinions, orders, or other documents by the use of facsimile communication equipment. Except as provided by MCR 2.002, a clerk shall not permit the filing of any document for which a filing fee is required unless the full amount of the filing fee is paid or deposited in advance with the clerk.

(C)​Paper. All filings must be on good quality 8½ by 11-inch paper, and the print must be no smaller than 12-point type. These requirements do not apply to attachments and exhibits, but parties are encouraged to reduce or enlarge such documents to 8½ by 11 inches, if practical.

(D)​Fees. In addition to fees required by statute, courts may impose fees for facsimile filings in accordance with the schedule that is established by the State Court Administrative Office for that purpose.

(E)​Number of Pages. Courts may establish a maximum number of pages that may be sent at one time.

(F)​Hours. Documents received during the regular business hours of the court will be deemed filed on that business day. Documents received after regular business hours and on weekends or designated court holidays will be deemed filed on the next business day. A document is considered filed if the transmission begins during regular business hours, as verified by the court, and the entire document is received.

(G)​Originals. Documents filed by facsimile communication equipment shall be considered original documents. The filing party shall retain the documents that were transmitted by facsimile communication equipment.

(H)​Signature. For purposes of MCR 1.109(E), a signature includes a signature transmitted by facsimile communication equipment.

Rule 2.407 Videoconferencing

(A)​Definitions. In this subchapter:

(1)​“Participants” include, but are not limited to, parties, counsel, and subpoenaed witnesses, but do not include the general public.

(2)​“Videoconferencing” means the use of an interactive technology, including a remote digital platform, that sends video, voice, and/or data signals over a transmission circuit so that two or more individuals or groups can communicate with each other simultaneously using video codecs, monitors, cameras, audio microphones, and audio speakers. It includes use of a remote video platform through an audio-only option.

(B)​Application.

(1)​All proceedings occurring by videoconferencing, including the manner and extent of the use of videoconferencing, are subject to requirements, standards, and guidelines published by the State Court Administrative Office and the criteria set forth in subrule (C).

(2)​Consistent with these rules and subject to subrule (4), courts may determine the manner and extent of the use of videoconferencing technology and may require participants to attend court proceedings by videoconferencing technology.

(3)​This rule does not supersede a participant’s ability to participate by telephonic means under MCR 2.402.

(4)​Nothing in this rule shall preclude a participant from requesting to physically appear in person for any proceeding. If there is a request to appear in person, or a participant is found to be unable to adequately use the technology, to hear or understand or be heard or understood, the presiding judge and any attorney of record for said participant must appear in person with the participant for said proceeding. Subject to subrule (5), the court must allow other participants to participate using videoconferencing technology.

(5)​Nothing in this rule shall prevent the court from determining that a case is not suited for videoconferencing, and may require any hearing, even a proceeding categorized as presumptively subject to videoconferencing technology, to be conducted in person.

(a)​In determining whether a particular case or proceeding should be conducted by videoconferencing technology or ruling on an objection to the use of videoconferencing technology, the court shall consider the factors listed in subrule (C).

(b)​The court shall state its decision and reasoning, either in writing or on the record, when requiring in-person proceedings in each case where there is a presumption for the use of videoconferencing technology.

(6)​Courts must provide reasonable notice to participants of the time and mode of a proceeding. If a proceeding will be held using videoconferencing technology, the court must provide reasonable notice of the way(s) to access that proceeding.

(7)​Courts must allow a party and their counsel to engage in confidential communication during a proceeding being conducted by videoconferencing technology.

(8)​If, during the course of a videoconference proceeding, the court or a participant is unable to proceed due to failure of technology, the court must reschedule the proceeding and promptly notify the participants of the rescheduled date and time and whether the proceeding will be held using videoconferencing technology or in person.

(9)​All proceedings that are held using videoconferencing technology or communication equipment must be recorded verbatim by the court with the exception of hearings that are not required to be recorded by law.

(10)​Courts must provide access to a proceeding held using videoconferencing technology to the public either during the proceeding or immediately after via access to a video recording of the proceeding, unless the proceeding is closed or access would otherwise be limited by statute or rule.

(C)​Criteria for Videoconferencing.

In determining in a particular case the use of videoconferencing technology and the manner of proceeding with videoconferencing, the court shall consider the following factors:

(1)​The capabilities of the court and the parties to participate in a videoconference.

(2)​Whether a specific articulable prejudice would result.

(3)​The convenience of the parties and the proposed witness(es), the cost of producing the witness in person in relation to the importance of the offered testimony, and the potential to increase access to courts by allowing parties and/or their counsel to appear by videoconferencing technology.

(4)​Whether the procedure would allow for full and effective cross-examination, especially when the cross-examination would involve documents or other exhibits.

(5)​Whether the court has reason to believe that the participants in this hearing will not be able to maintain the dignity, solemnity, and decorum of court while using videoconferencing technology, or that the use of videoconferencing technology will undermine the integrity, fairness, or effectiveness of the proceeding.

(6)​Whether a physical liberty or other fundamental interest is at stake in the proceeding.

(7)​Whether the court sufficiently control the participants in this hearing or matter so as to effectively extend the courtroom to the remote location.

(8)​Whether the use of videoconferencing technology presents the person at a remote location in a diminished or distorted sense that negatively reflects upon the individual at the remote location to persons present in the courtroom.

(9)​Whether the person appearing by videoconferencing technology presents a significant security risk to transport and be present physically in the courtroom.

(10)​Whether the parties or witness(es) have waived personal appearance or stipulated to videoconferencing.

(11)​The proximity of the videoconferencing request date to the proposed appearance date.

(12)​Any other factors that the court may determine to be relevant.

(D)​Request for videoconferencing and Participant Contact Information.

(1)​A participant who requests the use of videoconferencing technology shall ensure that the equipment available at the remote location meets the technical and operational standards established by the State Court Administrative Office.

(2)​A participant who will be using videoconferencing technology must provide the court with the participant’s contact information, including mobile phone number(s) and email address(es), in advance of the court date when videoconferencing technology will be used. A court may collect the contact information using an SCAO-approved form. The contact information form used under this provision shall be confidential. An email address for an attorney must be the same address as the one on file with the State Bar of Michigan.

(3)​There is no motion fee for requests submitted under this rule.

(E)​Notwithstanding any other provision in this rule, until further order of the Court, AO No. 2012-7 is suspended.

Rule 2.408 Use of Videoconferencing Technology in Civil Cases

(A)​Generally.

(1)​A court may, at the request of any participant, or sua sponte, allow the use of videoconferencing technology by any participant in any civil proceeding.

(2)​Except as otherwise provided in this subrule, the use of videoconferencing technology shall not be used in bench or jury trials, or any civil proceeding wherein the testimony of witnesses or presentation of evidence may occur, except in the discretion of the court after all parties have had notice and opportunity to be heard on the use of videoconferencing technology.

(3)​This rule does not supersede a participant's ability to participate by telephonic means under MCR 2.402.

(B)​Use of Videoconferencing Technology in Circuit Court. Subject to a determination by the court that the use of videoconferencing technology is inappropriate for a particular case under an analysis as contained in MCR 2.407(C), the use of videoconferencing technology shall be presumed for:

(1)​civil pretrials;

(2)​early scheduling conferences under MCR 2.401(B);

(3)​motions filed pursuant to MCR 2.119 regarding discovery;

(4)​adjournments;

(5)​modifications to scheduling orders;

(6)​motions in limine;

(7)​postjudgment collection or discovery matters;

(8)​testimonial proofs for hearings under MCR 3.210(A)(4);

(9)​motions to correct, strike, or amend pleadings; and

(10)​motions pursuant to MCR 2.116.

(C)​Use of Videoconferencing Technology in District Court. Subject to a determination by the court that the use of videoconferencing technology is inappropriate for a particular case under an analysis as contained in MCR 2.407(C), the use of videoconferencing technology shall be presumed for:

(1)​civil pretrials;

(2)​early scheduling conferences under MCR 2.401(B);

(3)​motions filed pursuant to MCR 2.119 regarding discovery;

(4)​adjournments;

(5)​postjudgment collection matters; and

(6)​motions to correct, strike, or amend pleadings.

Rule 2.410 Alternative Dispute Resolution

(A)​Scope and Applicability of Rule; Definitions.

(1)​All civil cases are subject to alternative dispute resolution processes unless otherwise provided by statute or court rule.

(2)​For the purposes of this rule, alternative dispute resolution (ADR) means any process designed to resolve a legal dispute in the place of court adjudication, and includes settlement conferences ordered under MCR 2.401; case evaluation under MCR 2.403; mediation under MCR 2.411; domestic relations mediation under MCR 3.216; child protection mediation under MCR 3.970; and other procedures provided by local court rule or ordered on stipulation of the parties.

(B)​ADR Plan.

(1)​Each trial court that submits cases to ADR processes under this rule shall adopt an ADR plan by local administrative order. The plan must be in writing and available to the public in the ADR clerk's office.

(2)​At a minimum, the ADR plan must:

(a)​designate an ADR clerk, who may be the clerk of the court, the court administrator, the assignment clerk, or some other person;

(b)​if the court refers cases to mediation under MCR 2.411, specify how the list of persons available to serve as mediators will be maintained and the system by which mediators will be assigned from the list under MCR 2.411(B)(3);

(c)​include provisions for disseminating information about the operation of the court's ADR program to litigants and the public; and

(d)​specify how access to ADR processes will be provided for indigent persons. If a party qualifies for waiver of filing fees under MCR 2.002 or the court determines on other grounds that the party is unable to pay the full cost of an ADR provider's services, and free or low-cost dispute resolution services are not available, the court shall not order that party to participate in an ADR process.

(3)​The plan may also provide for referral relationships with local dispute resolution centers, including those affiliated with the Community Dispute Resolution Program. In establishing a referral relationship with centers or programs, courts, at a minimum, shall take into consideration factors that include whether parties are represented by counsel, the number and complexity of issues in dispute, the jurisdictional amount of the cases to be referred, and the ability of the parties to pay for dispute resolution services. The plan must preserve the right of parties to stipulate to the selection of their own mediator under MCR 2.411(B)(1).

(4)​Courts in adjoining circuits or districts may jointly adopt and administer an ADR plan.

(C)​Order for ADR.

(1)​At any time, after consultation with the parties, the court may order that a case be submitted to an appropriate ADR process. More than one such order may be entered in a case.

(2)​Unless the specific rule under which the case is referred provides otherwise, in addition to other provisions the court considers appropriate, the order shall

(a)​specify, or make provision for selection of, the ADR provider;

(b)​provide time limits for initiation and completion of the ADR process; and

(c)​make provision for the payment of the ADR provider.

(3)​The order may require attendance at ADR proceedings as provided in subrule (D).

(D)​Attendance at ADR Proceedings.

(1)​Appearance of Counsel. The attorneys attending an ADR proceeding shall be thoroughly familiar with the case and have the authority necessary to fully participate in the proceeding. The court may direct that the attorneys who intend to try the case attend ADR proceedings.

(2)​Presence of Parties. The court may direct that the parties to the action, agents of parties, representatives of lienholders, representatives of insurance carriers, or other persons:

(a)​be present at the ADR proceeding or be immediately available at the time of the proceeding; and

(b)​have information and authority adequate for responsible and effective participation in the conference for all purposes, including settlement.

The court's order may specify whether the availability is to be in person or by telephone.

(3)​Failure to Attend.

(a)​Failure of a party or the party's attorney or other representative to attend a scheduled ADR proceeding, as directed by the court, may constitute a default to which MCR 2.603 is applicable or a ground for dismissal under MCR 2.504(B).

(b)​The court shall excuse a failure to attend an ADR proceeding, and shall enter a just order other than one of default or dismissal, if the court finds that

(i)​entry of an order of default or dismissal would cause manifest injustice; or

(ii)​the failure to attend was not due to the culpable negligence of the party or the party's attorney.

The court may condition the order on the payment by the offending party or attorney of reasonable expenses as provided in MCR 2.313(B)(2).

(E)​Objections to ADR. Within 14 days after entry of an order referring a case to an ADR process, a party may move to set aside or modify the order. A timely motion must be decided before the case is submitted to the ADR process.

(F)​Supervision of ADR Plan. The chief judge shall exercise general supervision over the implementation of this rule and shall review the operation of the court's ADR plan at least annually to assure compliance with this rule. In the event of noncompliance, the court shall take such action as is needed. This action may include recruiting persons to serve as ADR providers or changing the court's ADR plan.

Rule 2.411 Mediation

(A)​Scope and Applicability of Rule; Definitions.

(1)​This rule applies to cases that the court refers to mediation as provided in MCR 2.410. MCR 3.216 governs mediation of domestic relations cases. MCR 3.970 governs mediation in child protective proceedings.

(2)​“Mediation” is a process in which a neutral third party facilitates communication between parties, assists in identifying issues, and helps explore solutions to promote a mutually acceptable settlement. A mediator has no authoritative decision-making power.

(B)​Selection of Mediator.

(1)​The parties may stipulate to the selection of a mediator. A mediator selected by agreement of the parties need not meet the qualifications set forth in subrule (F). The court must appoint a mediator stipulated to by the parties, provided the mediator is willing to serve within a period that would not interfere with the court's scheduling of the case for trial.

(2)​If the order referring the case to mediation does not specify a mediator, the order shall set the date by which the parties are to have conferred on the selection of a mediator. If the parties do not advise the ADR clerk of the mediator agreed upon by that date, the court shall appoint one as provided in subrule (B)(3).

(3)​The procedure for selecting a mediator from the approved list of mediators must be established by local ADR plan adopted under MCR 2.410(B). The ADR clerk shall assign mediators in a rotational manner that assures as nearly as possible that each mediator on the list is assigned approximately the same number of cases over a period of time. If a substitute mediator must be assigned, the same or similar assignment procedure shall be used to select the substitute.

(4)​The court shall not appoint, recommend, direct, or otherwise influence a party’s or attorney’s selection of a mediator except as provided pursuant to this rule. The court may recommend or advise parties on the selection of a mediator only upon request of all parties by stipulation in writing or orally on the record.

(5)​The rule for disqualification of a mediator is the same as that provided in MCR 2.003 for the disqualification of a judge. The mediator must promptly disclose any potential basis for disqualification.

(C)​Scheduling and Conduct of Mediation.

(1)​Scheduling. The order referring the case for mediation shall specify the time within which the mediation is to be completed. The ADR clerk shall send a copy of the order to each party and the mediator selected. Upon receipt of the court's order, the mediator shall promptly confer with the parties to schedule mediation in accordance with the order. Factors that may be considered in arranging the process may include the need for limited discovery before mediation, the number of parties and issues, and the necessity for multiple sessions. The mediator may direct the parties to submit in advance, or bring to the mediation, documents or summaries providing information about the case.

(2)​Conduct of Mediation. The mediator shall meet with counsel and the parties, explain the mediation process, and then proceed with the process. The mediator shall discuss with the parties and counsel, if any, the facts and issues involved. The mediation will continue until a settlement is reached, the mediator determines that a settlement is not likely to be reached, the end of the first mediation session, or until a time agreed to by the parties. Additional sessions may be held as long as it appears that the process may result in settlement of the case.

(3)​Completion of Mediation. Within 7 days after the completion of the ADR process, the mediator shall so advise the court, stating only the date of completion of the process, who participated in the mediation, whether settlement was reached, and whether further ADR proceedings are contemplated.

(4)​Settlement. If the case is settled through mediation, within 21 days the attorneys shall prepare and submit to the court the appropriate documents to conclude the case.

(5)​Confidentiality in the mediation process is governed by MCR 2.412.

(D)​Fees.

(1)​A mediator is entitled to reasonable compensation commensurate with the mediator's experience and usual charges for services performed.

(2)​The costs of mediation shall be divided between the parties on a pro-rata basis unless otherwise agreed by the parties or ordered by the court. The mediator's fee shall be paid no later than

(a)​42 days after the mediation process is concluded, or

(b)​the entry of judgment, or

(c)​the dismissal of the action, whichever occurs first.

(3)​If acceptable to the mediator, the court may order an arrangement for the payment of the mediator's fee other than that provided in subrule (D)(2).

(4)​The mediator's fee is deemed a cost of the action, and the court may make an appropriate order to enforce the payment of the fee.

(5)​If a party objects to the total fee of the mediator, the matter may be scheduled before the trial judge for determination of the reasonableness of the fee.

(E)​List of Mediators.

(1)​Application. To appear on a roster, an applicant, which may be an individual or organization may apply to the ADR clerk to be placed on the court's list of mediators. Application forms shall be available in the office of the ADR clerk.

(a)​The form shall include a certification that

(i)​the applicant meets the requirements for service under the court's selection plan;

(ii)​the applicant will not discriminate against parties or attorneys on the basis of race, ethnic origin, gender, or other protected personal characteristic; and

(iii)​the applicant will comply with the court's ADR plan, orders of the court regarding cases submitted to mediation, and the standards of conduct adopted by the State Court Administrator under subrule (G).

(b)​The applicant shall indicate on the form the applicant's rate for providing mediation services.

(c)​The form shall include an optional section identifying the applicant's gender and racial/ethnic background.

(d)​An applicant Community Dispute Resolution Program center must select only mediators who meet the qualifications of this rule or training requirements established by the State Court Administrator to mediate cases ordered by the court.

(2)​Review of Applications. The court's ADR plan shall provide for a person or committee to review applications annually, or more frequently if appropriate, and compile a list of qualified mediators.

(a)​Applicants meeting the qualifications specified in this rule shall be placed on the list of approved mediators. Approved mediators shall be placed on the list for a fixed period, not to exceed seven years, and must reapply at the end of that time in the manner directed by the court.

(b)​Selections shall be made without regard to race, ethnic origin, or gender. Residency or principal place of business may not be a qualification.

(c)​The approved list and the applications of approved mediators, except for the optional section identifying the applicant's gender and racial/ethnic background, shall be available to the public in the office of the ADR clerk.

(d)​An applicant may attach a résumé or biographical information to the application.

(3)​Rejection; Reconsideration. Applicants who are not placed on the list shall be notified of that decision. Within 21 days of notification of the decision to reject an application, the applicant may seek reconsideration of the ADR clerk's decision by the Chief Judge. The court does not need to provide a hearing. Documents considered in the initial review process shall be retained for at least the period during which the applicant can seek reconsideration of the original decision.

(4)​Removal from List. The ADR clerk may remove from the list mediators who have demonstrated incompetence, bias, made themselves consistently unavailable to serve as a mediator, or for other just cause. Within 21 days of notification of the decision to remove a mediator from the list, the mediator may seek reconsideration of the ADR clerk's decision by the Chief Judge. The court does not need to provide a hearing.

(F)​Qualification of Mediators.

(1)​Small Claims Mediation. District courts may develop individual plans to establish qualifications for persons serving as mediators in small claims cases.

(2)​General Civil Mediation. To be eligible to serve as a general civil mediator, a person must meet the following minimum qualifications:

(a)​Complete a training program approved by the State Court Administrator providing the generally accepted components of mediation skills;

(b)​Have one or more of the following:

(i)​Juris doctor degree or graduate degree in conflict resolution; or

(ii)​40 hours of mediation experience over two years, including mediation, co-mediation, observation, and role-playing in the context of mediation.

(c)​Upon completion of the training required under subrule (F)(2)(a), observe two general civil mediation proceedings conducted by an approved mediator, and conduct one general civil mediation to conclusion under the supervision and observation of an approved mediator.

(3)​An applicant who has specialized experience or training, but does not meet the specific requirements of subrule (F)(2), may apply to the ADR clerk for special approval. The ADR clerk shall make the determination on the basis of criteria provided by the State Court Administrator. Service as a case evaluator under MCR 2.403 does not constitute a qualification for serving as a mediator under this section.

(4)​Approved mediators are required to obtain 8 hours of advanced mediation training during each 2-year period. Failure to submit documentation establishing compliance is ground for removal from the list under subrule(E)(4).

(5)​Additional qualifications may not be imposed upon mediators.

(G)​Standards of Conduct for Mediators. The State Court Administrator shall develop and approve standards of conduct for mediators designed to promote honesty, integrity, and impartiality in providing court-connected dispute resolution services. These standards shall be made a part of all training and educational requirements for court-connected programs, shall be provided to all mediators involved in court-connected programs, and shall be available to the public.

(H)​Mediation of Discovery Disputes. The parties may stipulate to or the court may order the mediation of discovery disputes (unless precluded by MCR 3.216[C][3]). The discovery mediator may by agreement of the parties be the same mediator otherwise selected under subrule (B). All other provisions of this rule shall apply to a discovery mediator except:

(1)​The order under subrule (C)(1) will specify the scope of issues or motions referred to the discovery mediator, or whether the mediator is appointed on an ongoing basis.

(2)​The mediation sessions will be conducted as determined by the mediator, with or without parties, in any manner deemed reasonable and consistent with these rules and any court order.

(3)​The court may specify that discovery disputes must first be submitted to the mediator before being filed as a motion unless there is a need for expedited attention by the court. In such cases, the moving party shall certify in the motion that it is filed only after failure to resolve the dispute through mediation or due to a need for immediate attention by the court.

(4)​In cases involving complex issues of ESI, the court may appoint an expert under MRE 706. By stipulation of the parties, the court may also designate the expert as a discovery mediator of ESI issues under this rule, in which case the parties should address in the order appointing the mediator whether the restrictions of MCR 2.411(C)(3) and 2.412(D) should be modified to expand the scope of permissible communications with the court.

Rule 2.412 Mediation Communications; Confidentiality and Disclosure

(A)​Scope. This rule applies to cases that the court refers to mediation as defined and conducted under MCR 2.411 and MCR 3.216.

(B)​Definitions.

(1)​“Mediator” means an individual who conducts a mediation.

(2)​“Mediation communications” include statements whether oral or in a record, verbal or nonverbal, that occur during the mediation process or are made for purposes of retaining a mediator or for considering, initiating, preparing for, conducting, participating in, continuing, adjourning, concluding, or reconvening a mediation.

(3)​“Mediation party” means a person who or entity that participates in a mediation and whose agreement is necessary to resolve the dispute.

(4)​“Mediation participant” means a mediation party, a nonparty, an attorney for a party, or a mediator who participates in or is present at a mediation.

(5)​“Protected individual” is used as defined in the Estates and Protected Individuals Code, MCL 700.1106(y).

(6)​“Vulnerable” is used as defined in the Social Welfare Act, MCL 400.11(f).

(C)​Confidentiality. Mediation communications are confidential. They are not subject to discovery, are not admissible in a proceeding, and may not be disclosed to anyone other than mediation participants except as provided in subrule (D).

(D)​Exceptions to Confidentiality. Mediation communications may be disclosed under the following circumstances:

(1)​All mediation parties agree in writing to disclosure.

(2)​A statute or court rule requires disclosure.

(3)​The mediation communication is in the mediator’s report under MCR 2.411(C)(3) or MCR 3.216(H)(6).

(4)​The disclosure is necessary for a court to resolve disputes about the mediator’s fee.

(5)​The disclosure is necessary for a court to consider issues about a party’s failure to attend under MCR 2.410(D)(3).

(6)​The disclosure is made during a mediation session that is open or is required by law to be open to the public.

(7)​Court personnel reasonably require disclosure to administer and evaluate the mediation program.

(8)​The mediation communication is

(a)​a threat to inflict bodily injury or commit a crime,

(b)​a statement of a plan to inflict bodily injury or commit a crime, or

(c)​is used to plan a crime, attempt to commit or commit a crime, or conceal a crime.

(9)​The disclosure

(a)​Involves a claim of abuse or neglect of a child, a protected individual, or a vulnerable adult; and

(b)​Is included in a report about such a claim or sought or offered to prove or disprove such a claim; and

(i)​Is made to a governmental agency or law enforcement official responsible for the protection against such conduct, or

(ii)​Is made in any subsequent or related proceeding based on the disclosure under subrule (D)(9)(b)(i).

(10)​The disclosure is included in a report of professional misconduct filed against a mediation participant or is sought or offered to prove or disprove misconduct allegations in the attorney disciplinary process.

(11)​The mediation communication occurs in a case out of which a claim of malpractice arises and the disclosure is sought or offered to prove or disprove a claim of malpractice against a mediation participant.

(12)​The disclosure is in a proceeding to enforce, rescind, reform, or avoid liability on a document signed by the mediation parties or acknowledged by the parties on an audio or video recording that arose out of mediation, if the court finds, after an in camera hearing, that the party seeking discovery or the proponent of the evidence has shown

(a)​that the evidence is not otherwise available, and

(b)​that the need for the evidence substantially outweighs the interest in protecting confidentiality.

(E)​Scope of Disclosure When Permitted; Limitation on Confidentiality.

(1)​If a mediation communication may be disclosed under subrule (D), only that portion of the communication necessary for the application of the exception may be disclosed.

(2)​Disclosure of a mediation communication under subrule (D) does not render the mediation communication subject to disclosure for another purpose.

(3)​Evidence or information that is otherwise admissible or subject to discovery does not become inadmissible or protected from discovery solely by reason of its disclosure or use in a mediation.

Rule 2.420 Settlements and Judgments for Minors and Legally Incapacitated Individuals

(A)​Applicability. This rule governs the procedure to be followed for the entry of a consent judgment, a settlement, or a dismissal pursuant to settlement in an action brought for a minor or a legally incapacitated individual person by a next friend, guardian, or conservator or where a minor or a legally incapacitated individual is to receive a distribution from a wrongful death claim. Before an action is commenced, the settlement of a claim on behalf of a minor or a legally incapacitated individual is governed by the Estates and Protected Individuals Code.

(B)​Procedure. In actions covered by this rule, a proposed consent judgment, settlement, or dismissal pursuant to settlement must be brought before the judge to whom the action is assigned, and the judge shall pass on the fairness of the proposal.

(1)​If the claim is for damages because of personal injury to the minor or legally incapacitated individual,

(a)​the minor or legally incapacitated individual shall appear in court personally to allow the judge an opportunity to observe the nature of the injury unless, for good cause, the judge excuses the minor's or legally incapacitated individual’s presence, and

(b)​the judge may require medical testimony, by deposition or in court, if not satisfied of the extent of the injury.

(2)​If the next friend, guardian, or conservator is a person who has made a claim in the same action and will share in the settlement or judgment of the minor or legally incapacitated individual, then a guardian ad litem for the minor or legally incapacitated individual must be appointed by the judge before whom the action is pending to approve the settlement or judgment.

(3)​If a guardian or conservator for the minor or legally incapacitated individual has been appointed by a probate court the terms of the proposed settlement or judgment may be approved by the court in which the action is pending upon a finding that the payment arrangement is in the best interests of the minor or legally incapacitated individual, but no judgment or dismissal may enter until the court receives written verification from the probate court, on a form substantially in the form approved by the state court administrator, that it has passed on the sufficiency of the bond and the bond, if any, has been filed with the probate court.

(4)​The following additional provisions apply to settlements for minors.

(a)​If the settlement or judgment requires payment of more than $5,000 to the minor either immediately, or if the settlement or judgment is payable in installments that exceed $5000 in any single year during minority, a conservator must be appointed by the probate court before the entry of the judgment or dismissal. The judgment or dismissal must require that payment be made payable to the minor’s conservator on behalf of the minor. The court shall not enter the judgment or dismissal until it receives written verification, on a form substantially in the form approved by the state court administrator, that the probate court has passed on the sufficiency of the bond of the conservator.

(b)​If the settlement or judgment does not require payment of more than $5,000 to the minor in any single year, the money may be paid in accordance with the provisions of MCL 700.5102.

(5)​If a settlement or judgment provides for the creation of a trust for the minor or legally incapacitated individual, the circuit court shall determine the amount to be paid to the trust, but the trust shall not be funded without prior approval of the trust by the probate court pursuant to notice to all interested persons and a hearing.

Rule 2.421 Notice of Bankruptcy Proceedings

(A)​Applicability. This rule applies to all state court actions in which a party is a named debtor in a bankruptcy proceeding under 11 USC 101 et seq.

(B)​Party Subject to Bankruptcy Proceeding. Any party in a state court action who is a named debtor in a bankruptcy proceeding must

(1)​file a notice of the bankruptcy proceeding in the state court action no later than 3 days after becoming subject to such bankruptcy proceeding, and

(2)​serve the notice on all other parties in the state court action as provided in MCR 2.107.

(C)​Other Parties. If a party to a state court action learns that another party in such action is a named debtor in a bankruptcy proceeding and notice of the bankruptcy proceeding in subrule (B) has not previously been filed and served by the debtor, then such party may

(1)​file a notice of the bankruptcy proceeding in the state court action, and

(2)​serve the notice on all other parties in the state court action as provided in MCR 2.107.

(D)​Notice Contents. Notice of a bankruptcy proceeding filed under this rule must, at a minimum, include all of the following:

(1)​name(s) of the debtor(s) described in subrule (A);

(2)​the court name and case number(s) of the bankruptcy proceeding(s); and,

(3)​if available, the name, telephone number, physical address, and email address for the debtor’s attorney in the bankruptcy proceeding(s).

(E)​Effect of Notice. If a notice is filed under this rule, the court may hold in abeyance any further proceedings and may schedule a status conference to consider the administrative closure of all or a portion of the state court action. To the extent that all or a portion of the state court action is administratively closed under this subrule or otherwise, it may be reopened if, on the motion of a party or on the court’s own initiative, the court determines that the automatic stay has been lifted, removed, or otherwise no longer impairs adjudication of all or a portion of the state court action.

(F)​This rule does not abridge, enlarge, or in any way modify existing rights and procedures under federal law, including bankruptcy proceedings under 11 USC 101 et seq.

Subchapter 2.500 Trials; Subpoenas; Juries

Rule 2.501 Scheduling Trials; Court Calendars

(A)​Scheduling Conferences or Trial.

(1)​Unless the further processing of the action is already governed by a scheduling order under MCR 2.401(B)(2), the court shall

(a)​schedule a pretrial conference under MCR 2.401,

(b)​schedule the action for an alternative dispute resolution process,

(c)​schedule the action for trial, or

(d)​enter another appropriate order to facilitate preparation of the action for trial.

(2)​A court may adopt a trial calendar or other method for scheduling trials without the request of a party.

(B)​Expedited Trials.

(1)​On its own initiative, the motion of a party, or the stipulations of all parties, the court may shorten the time in which an action will be scheduled for trial, subject to the notice provisions of subrule (C).

(2)​In scheduling trials, the court shall give precedence to actions involving a contest over the custody of minor children and to other actions afforded precedence by statute or court rule.

(C)​Notice of Trial. Attorneys and parties must be given 28 days' notice of trial assignments, unless

(1)​a rule or statute provides otherwise as to a particular type of action,

(2)​the adjournment is of a previously scheduled trial, or

(3)​the court otherwise directs for good cause.

Notice may be given orally if the party is before the court when the matter is scheduled, or by mailing or delivering copies of the notice or calendar to attorneys of record and to any party who appears on his or her own behalf.

(D)​Attorney Scheduling Conflicts.

(1)​The court and counsel shall make every attempt to avoid conflicts in the scheduling of trials.

(2)​When conflicts in scheduled trial dates do occur, it is the responsibility of counsel to notify the court as soon as the potential conflict becomes evident. In such cases, the courts and counsel involved shall make every attempt to resolve the conflict in an equitable manner, with due regard for the priorities and time constraints provided by statute and court rule. When counsel cannot resolve conflicts through consultation with the individual courts, the judges shall consult directly to resolve the conflict.

(3)​Except where a statute, court rule, or other special circumstance dictates otherwise, priority for trial shall be given to the case in which the pending trial date was set first.

Rule 2.502 Dismissal for Lack of Progress

(A)​Notice of Proposed Dismissal.

(1)​On motion of a party or on its own initiative, the court may order that an action in which no steps or proceedings appear to have been taken within 91 days be dismissed for lack of progress unless the parties show that progress is being made or that the lack of progress is not attributable to the party seeking affirmative relief.

(2)​A notice of proposed dismissal may not be sent with regard to a case

(a)​in which a scheduling order has been entered under MCR 2.401(B)(2) and the times for completion of the scheduled events have not expired,

(b)​which is set for a conference, an alternative dispute resolution process, hearing, or trial.

(3)​The notice shall be given in the manner provided in MCR 2.501(C) for notice of trial.

(B)​Action by Court.

(1)​If a party does not make the required showing, the court may direct the clerk to dismiss the action for lack of progress. Such a dismissal is without prejudice unless the court specifies otherwise.

(2)​If an action is not dismissed under this rule, the court shall enter orders to facilitate the prompt and just disposition of the action.Reinstatement of Dismissed Action. On motion for good cause, the court may reinstate an action dismissed for lack of progress on terms the court deems just. On reinstating an action, the court shall enter orders to facilitate the prompt and just disposition of the action.

(C)​Reinstatement of Dismissed Action. On motion for good cause, the court may reinstate an action dismissed for lack of progress on terms the court deems just. On reinstating an action, the court shall enter orders to facilitate the prompt and just disposition of the action.

Rule 2.503 Adjournments

(A)​Applicability. This rule applies to adjournments of trials, alternative dispute resolution processes, pretrial conferences, and all motion hearings.

(B)​Motion or Stipulation for Adjournment.

(1)​Unless the court allows otherwise, a request for an adjournment must be by motion or stipulation made in writing or orally in open court and is based on good cause.

(2)​A motion or stipulation for adjournment must state

(a)​which party is requesting the adjournment,

(b)​the reason for it, and

(c)​whether other adjournments have been granted in the proceeding and, if so, the number granted.

(3)​The entitlement of a motion or stipulation for adjournment must specify whether it is the first or a later request, e.g., “Plaintiff’s Request for Third Adjournment.”

(C)​Absence of Witness or Evidence.

(1)​A motion to adjourn a proceeding because of the unavailability of a witness or evidence must be made as soon as possible after ascertaining the facts.

(2)​An adjournment may be granted on the ground of unavailability of a witness or evidence only if the court finds that the evidence is material and that diligent efforts have been made to produce the witness or evidence.

(3)​If the testimony or the evidence would be admissible in the proceeding, and the adverse party stipulates in writing or on the record that it is to be considered as actually given in the proceeding, there may be no adjournment unless the court deems an adjournment necessary.

(D)​Order for Adjournment; Costs and Conditions.

(1)​In its discretion the court may grant an adjournment to promote the cause of justice. An adjournment may be entered by order of the court either in writing or on the record in open court, and the order must state the reason for the adjournment.

(2)​In granting an adjournment, the court may impose costs and conditions. When an adjournment is granted conditioned on payment of costs, the costs may be taxed summarily to be paid on demand of the adverse party or the adverse party's attorney, and the adjournment may be vacated if nonpayment is shown by written statement verified under MCR 1.109(D)(3).

(E)​Rescheduling.

(1)​Except as provided in subrule (E)(2), at the time the proceeding is adjourned under this rule, or as soon thereafter as possible, the proceeding must be rescheduled for a specific date and time.

(2)​A court may place the matter on a specified list of actions or other matters which will automatically reappear before the court on the first available date.

(F)​Death or Change of Status of Attorney. If the court finds that an attorney

(1)​has died or is physically or mentally unable to continue to act as an attorney for a party,

(2)​has been disbarred,

(3)​has been suspended,

(4)​has been placed on inactive status, or

(5)​has resigned from active membership in the bar, the court shall adjourn a proceeding in which the attorney was acting for a party. The party is entitled to 28 days' notice that he or she must obtain a substitute attorney or advise the court in writing that the party intends to appear on his or her own behalf. See MCR 9.119.

Rule 2.504 Dismissal of Actions

(A)​Voluntary Dismissal; Effect.

(1)​By Plaintiff; by Stipulation. Subject to the provisions of MCR 2.420 and MCR 3.501(E), an action may be dismissed by the plaintiff without an order of the court and on the payment of costs

(a)​by filing a notice of dismissal before service by the adverse party of an answer or of a motion under MCR 2.116, whichever first occurs; or

(b)​by filing a stipulation of dismissal signed by all the parties.

Unless otherwise stated in the notice of dismissal or stipulation, the dismissal is without prejudice, except that a dismissal under subrule (A)(1)(a) operates as an adjudication on the merits when filed by a plaintiff who has previously dismissed an action in any court based on or including the same claim.

(2)​By Order of Court. Except as provided in subrule (A)(1), an action may not be dismissed at the plaintiff's request except by order of the court on terms and conditions the court deems proper.

(a)​If a defendant has pleaded a counterclaim before being served with the plaintiff's motion to dismiss, the court shall not dismiss the action over the defendant's objection unless the counterclaim can remain pending for independent adjudication by the court.

(b)​Unless the order specifies otherwise, a dismissal under subrule (A)(2) is without prejudice.

(B)​Involuntary Dismissal; Effect.

(1)​If a party fails to comply with these rules or a court order, upon motion by an opposing party, or sua sponte, the court may enter a default against the noncomplying party or a dismissal of the noncomplying party’s action or claims.

(2)​In an action, claim, or hearing tried without a jury, after the presentation of the plaintiff's evidence, the court, on its own initiative, may dismiss, or the defendant, without waiving the defendant’s right to offer evidence if the motion is not granted, may move for dismissal on the ground that on the facts and the law, the plaintiff has no right to relief. The court may then determine the facts and render judgment against the plaintiff, or may decline to render judgment until the close of all the evidence. If the court renders judgment on the merits against the plaintiff, the court shall make findings as provided in MCR 2.517.

(3)​Unless the court otherwise specifies in its order for dismissal, a dismissal under this subrule or a dismissal not provided for in this rule, other than a dismissal for lack of jurisdiction or for failure to join a party under MCR 2.205, operates as an adjudication on the merits.

(C)​Dismissal of Counterclaim, Cross-Claim, or Third-Party Claim. This rule applies to the dismissal of a counterclaim, cross-claim, or third-party claim. A voluntary dismissal by the claimant alone, pursuant to subrule (A)(1), must be made before service by the adverse party of a responsive pleading or a motion under MCR 2.116, or, if no pleading or motion is filed, before the introduction of evidence at the trial.

(D)​Costs of Previously Dismissed Action. If a plaintiff who has once dismissed an action in any court commences an action based on or including the same claim against the same defendant, the court may order the payment of such costs of the action previously dismissed as it deems proper and may stay proceedings until the plaintiff has complied with the order.

(E)​Dismissal for Failure to Serve Defendant. An action may be dismissed as to a defendant under MCR 2.102(E).

Rule 2.505 Consolidation; Separate Trials

(A)​Consolidation. When actions involving a substantial and controlling common question of law or fact are pending before the court, it may

(1)​order a joint hearing or trial of any or all the matters in issue in the actions;

(2)​order the actions consolidated; and

(3)​enter orders concerning the proceedings to avoid unnecessary costs or delay.

(B)​Separate Trials. For convenience or to avoid prejudice, or when separate trials will be conducive to expedition and economy, the court may order a separate trial of one or more claims, cross-claims, counterclaims, third-party claims, or issues.

Rule 2.506 Subpoena; Order to Attend

(A)​Attendance of Party or Witness.

(1)​The court in which a matter is pending may by order or subpoena command a party or witness to appear for the purpose of testifying in open court on a date and time certain and from time to time and day to day thereafter until excused by the court, and/or to produce documents, or other portable tangible things. A request for documents or tangible things under this rule must comply with MCR 2.302(B) and any scheduling order. A person or entity subpoenaed under this rule may file written objections to the request for documents before the designated time for appearance; such objections shall be adjudicated under subrule (H). This subrule does not apply to discovery subpoenas (MCR 2.305) or requests for documents to a party where discovery is available (MCR 2.310). A copy of any subpoena for documents or tangible things shall be provided to the opposing party or his/her counsel.

(2)​A subpoena may specify the form or forms in which ESI is to be produced, subject to objection. If the subpoena does not so specify, the person responding to the subpoena must produce the information in a form or forms in which the person ordinarily maintains it, or in a form or forms that are reasonably usable. A person producing ESI need only produce the same information in one form.

(3)​A person responding to a subpoena need not provide discovery of ESI from sources that the person identifies as not reasonably accessible because of undue burden or cost. In a hearing or submission under subrule (H), the person responding to the subpoena must show that the information sought is not reasonably accessible because of undue burden or cost. If that showing is made, the court may nonetheless order discovery from such sources if the requesting party shows good cause, considering the limitations of MCR 2.302(C). The court may specify conditions for such discovery, including who bears the cost.

(4)​The court may require a party and a representative of an insurance carrier for a party with information and authority adequate for responsible and effective participation in settlement discussions to be present or immediately available at trial.

(5)​A subpoena may be issued only in accordance with this rule or MCR 2.305, 2.621(C), 9.112(D), 9.115(I)(1), or 9.221 and 9.234.

(B)​Authorized Signatures.

(1)​A subpoena signed by an attorney of record in the action or by the clerk of the court in which the matter is pending has the force and effect of an order signed by the judge of that court.

(2)​For the purpose of this subrule, an authorized signature includes but is not limited to signatures written by hand, printed, stamped, typewritten, engraved, photographed, lithographed, or executed under MCR 1.109(E)(4).

(C)​Notice to Witness of Required Attendance.

(1)​The signer of a subpoena must issue it for service on the witness sufficiently in advance of the trial or hearing to give the witness reasonable notice of the date and time the witness is to appear. Unless the court orders otherwise, the subpoena must be served at least 2 days before the appearance or 14 days before the appearance when documents are requested.

(2)​The party having the subpoena issued must take reasonable steps to keep the witness informed of adjournments of the scheduled trial or hearing.

(3)​If the served witness notifies the party that it is impossible for the witness to be present in court as directed, the party must either excuse the witness from attendance at that time or notify the witness that a special hearing may be held to adjudicate the issue.

(D)​Form of Subpoena. A subpoena must:

(1)​be entitled in the name of the People of the State of Michigan;

(2)​be imprinted with the seal of the Supreme Court of Michigan;

(3)​have typed or printed on it the name of the court in which the matter is pending;

(4)​state the place where the trial or hearing is scheduled;

(5)​state the title of the action in which the person is expected to testify;

(6)​state the file number assigned by the court; and

(7)​state that failure to obey the commands of the subpoena or reasonable directions of the signer as to time and place to appear may subject the person to whom it is directed to penalties for contempt of court.

The state court administrator shall develop and approve a subpoena form for statewide use.

(E)​Refusal of Witness to Attend or to Testify; Contempt.

(1)​If a person fails to comply with a subpoena served in accordance with this rule or with a notice under subrule (C)(2), the failure may be considered a contempt of court by the court in which the action is pending.

(2)​If a person refuses to be sworn or to testify regarding a matter not privileged after being ordered to do so by the court, the refusal may be considered a contempt of court.

(F)​Failure of Party to Attend. If a party or an officer, director, or managing agent of a party fails to attend or produce documents or other tangible evidence pursuant to a subpoena or an order to attend without having served written objections, the court may:

(1)​stay further proceedings until the order is obeyed;

(2)​tax costs to the other party or parties to the action;

(3)​strike all or a part of the pleadings of that party;

(4)​refuse to allow that party to support or oppose designated claims and defenses;

(5)​dismiss the action or any part of it; or

(6)​enter judgment by default against that party.

(G)​Service of Subpoena and Order to Attend; Fees.

(1)​A subpoena may be served anywhere in Michigan in the manner provided by MCR 2.105. The fee for attendance and mileage provided by law must be tendered to the person on whom the subpoena is served at the time of service. Tender must be made in cash, by money order, by cashier's check, or by a check drawn on the account of an attorney of record in the action or the attorney's authorized agent.

(2)​A subpoena may also be served by mailing to a witness a copy of the subpoena and a postage-paid card acknowledging service and addressed to the party requesting service. The fees for attendance and mileage provided by law are to be given to the witness after the witness appears at the court, and the acknowledgment card must so indicate. If the card is not returned, the subpoena must be served in the manner provided in subrule (G)(1).

(3)​A subpoena or order to attend directed to the Michigan Department of Corrections, Michigan Department of Health and Human Services, Michigan State Police Forensic Laboratory, other accredited forensic laboratory, law enforcement, or other governmental agency may be served by electronic transmission, including by facsimile or over a computer network, provided there is a memorandum of understanding between the parties indicating the contact person, the method of transmission, and the e-mail or facsimile number where the subpoena or order to attend should be sent. A confirmation correspondence must be received from the recipient within 2 business days after email or facsimile service is complete, and the confirmation correspondence shall be filed with the court. If no confirmation correspondence is provided within 2 business days after email or facsimile transmission, the subpoena must be served in the manner provided in subrule (G)(1).

(4)​A subpoena or order to attend directed to a party, or to an officer, director, or managing agent of a party, may be served in the manner provided by MCR 2.107, and fees and mileage need not be paid.

(H)​Hearing on Subpoena or Order to attend.

(1)​A person served with a subpoena or order to attend under this rule may appear before the court in person or by writing to explain why the person should not be compelled to comply with the subpoena, order to attend, or directions of the party having it issued.

(2)​The court may direct that a special hearing be held to adjudicate the issue.

(3)​For good cause with or without a hearing, the court may excuse a witness from compliance with a subpoena, the directions of the party having it issued, or an order to attend.

(4)​A person must comply with the command of a subpoena unless relieved by order of the court or written direction of the person who had the subpoena issued except that any obligation to produce documents, if timely written objections are served, is stayed pending resolution under this subrule.

(5)​Any party may move to quash or modify a subpoena by motion under MCR 2.302(C) filed before the time specified in the subpoena, and serve same upon the nonparty, in which case the non-party’s obligation to respond is stayed until the motion is resolved.

(I)​Subpoena for Production of Hospital Medical Records.

(1)​Except as provided in subrule (I)(5), a hospital may comply with a subpoena calling for production of medical records belonging to the hospital in the manner provided in this subrule. This subrule does not apply to x-ray films or to other portions of a medical record that are not susceptible to photostatic reproduction.

(a)​The hospital may deliver or mail to the clerk of the court in which the action is pending, without cost to the parties, a complete and accurate copy of the original record.

(b)​The copy of the record must be accompanied by a sworn certificate, in the form approved by the state court administrator, signed by the medical record librarian or another authorized official of the hospital, verifying that it is a complete and accurate reproduction of the original record.

(c)​The envelope or other container in which the record is delivered to the court shall be clearly marked to identify its contents. If the hospital wishes the record returned when it is no longer needed in the action, that fact must be stated on the container, and, with the record, the hospital must provide the clerk with a self-addressed, stamped envelope that the clerk may use to return the record.

(d)​The hospital shall promptly notify the attorney for the party who caused the subpoena to be issued that the documents involved have been delivered or mailed to the court in accordance with subrule (I)(1).

(2)​The clerk shall keep the copies sealed in the container in which they were supplied by the hospital. The container shall be clearly marked to identify the contents, the name of the patient, and the title and number of the action. The container shall not be opened except at the direction of the court.

(3)​If the hospital has requested that the record be returned, the clerk shall return the record to the hospital when 42 days have passed after a final order terminating the action, unless an appeal has been taken. In the event of an appeal, the record shall be returned when 42 days have passed after a final order terminating the appeal. If the hospital did not request that the record be returned as provided in subrule (I)(1)(c), the clerk may destroy the record after the time provided in this subrule.

(4)​The admissibility of the contents of medical records produced under this rule or under MCR 2.314 is not affected or altered by these procedures and remains subject to the same objections as if the original records were personally produced by the custodian at the trial or hearing.

(5)​A party may have a subpoena issued directing that an original record of a person be produced at the trial or hearing by the custodian of the record. The subpoena must specifically state that the original records, not copies, are required. A party may also require, by subpoena, the attendance of the custodian without the records.

Rule 2.507 Conduct of Trials

(A)​Opening Statements. Before the introduction of evidence, the attorney for the party who is to commence the evidence must make a full and fair statement of that party's case and the facts the party intends to prove. Immediately thereafter or immediately before the introduction of evidence by the adverse party, the attorney for the adverse party must make a like statement. Opening statements may be waived with the consent of the court and the opposing attorney.

(B)​Opening the Evidence. Unless otherwise ordered by the court, the plaintiff must first present the evidence in support of the plaintiff's case. However, the defendant must first present the evidence in support of his or her case, if

(1)​the defendant's answer has admitted facts and allegations of the plaintiff's complaint to the extent that, in the absence of further statement on the defendant's behalf, judgment should be entered on the pleadings for the plaintiff, and

(2)​the defendant has asserted a defense on which the defendant has the burden of proof, either as a counterclaim or as an affirmative defense.

(C)​Examination and Cross-Examination of Witnesses. Unless otherwise ordered by the court, no more than one attorney for a party may examine or cross-examine a witness.

(D)​Court View. On application of either party or on its own initiative, the court sitting as trier of fact without a jury may view property or a place where a material event occurred.

(E)​Final Arguments. After the close of all the evidence, the parties may rest their cases with or without final arguments. The party who commenced the evidence is entitled to open the argument and, if the opposing party makes an argument, to make a rebuttal argument not beyond the issues raised in the preceding arguments.

(F)​Time Allowed for Opening Statements and Final Arguments. The court may limit the time allowed each party for opening statements and final arguments. It shall give the parties adequate time for argument, having due regard for the complexity of the action, and may make separate time allowances for co-parties whose interests are adverse.

(G)​Agreements to be in Writing. An agreement or consent between the parties or their attorneys respecting the proceedings in an action is not binding unless it was made in open court, or unless evidence of the agreement is in writing, subscribed by the party against whom the agreement is offered or by that party's attorney.

Rule 2.508 Jury Trial of Right

(A)​Right Preserved. The right of trial by jury as declared by the constitution must be preserved to the parties inviolate.

(B)​Demand for Jury.

(1)​A party may demand a trial by jury of an issue as to which there is a right to trial by jury by filing a written demand for a jury trial within 28 days after the filing of the answer or a timely reply. The demand for jury must be filed as a separate document. The jury fee provided by law must be paid at the time the demand is filed.

(2)​If a party appealing to the circuit court from a municipal court desires a trial by jury of an issue triable of right, demand for jury must be included in the claim of appeal. If another party desires trial by jury of an issue triable of right, the demand must be included in the party's notice of appearance.

(3)​

(a)​If a case is entirely removed from circuit court to district court, or is entirely removed or transferred from district court to circuit court, a timely demand for a trial by jury in the court from which the case is removed or transferred remains effective in the court to which the case is removed or transferred. If a case is entirely removed or transferred from district court to circuit court, and if the amount paid to the district court for the jury fee is less than the circuit court jury fee, then the party requesting the jury shall pay the difference to the circuit court. If a case is entirely removed from circuit court to district court, no additional jury fee is to be paid to the district court nor is there to be a refund of any amount by which the circuit court jury fee exceeds the district court jury fee.

(b)​If part of a case is removed from circuit court to district court, or part of a case is removed or transferred from district court to circuit court, but a portion of the case remains in the court from which the case is removed or transferred, then a demand for a trial by jury in the court from which the case is removed or transferred is not effective in the court to which the case is removed or transferred. A party who seeks a trial by jury in the court to which the case is partially removed or transferred must file a written demand for a trial by jury and pay the applicable jury fee, even if the jury fee was paid in the court from which the case is removed or transferred, within 28 days after the filing fee is paid in the receiving court, but no later than 56 days after the date of the removal or transfer order.

(c)​The absence of a timely demand for a trial by jury in the court from which a case is entirely or partially removed or transferred does not preclude filing a demand for a trial by jury in the court to which the case is removed or transferred. A party who seeks a trial by jury in the court to which the case is removed or transferred must file a written demand for a trial by jury and pay the applicable jury fee within 28 days after the filing fee is paid in that court, but no later than 56 days after the date of the removal or transfer order.

(d)​A party who is added to a case after it has been removed or transferred may demand trial by jury in accordance with paragraph (B)(1).

(C)​Specifications of Issues.

(1)​In a demand for jury trial, a party may specify the issues the party wishes so tried; otherwise, the party is deemed to have demanded trial by jury of all the issues so triable.

(2)​If a party has demanded trial by jury of only some of the issues, another party, within 14 days after service of a copy of the demand or within less time as the court may order, may serve a demand for trial by jury of another or all the issues of fact in the action.

(D)​Waiver; Withdrawal.

(1)​A party who fails to file a demand or pay the jury fee as required by this rule waives trial by jury.

(2)​Waiver of trial by jury is not revoked by an amendment of a pleading asserting only a claim or defense arising out of the conduct, transaction, or occurrence stated, or attempted to be stated, in the original pleading.

(3)​A demand for trial by jury may not be withdrawn without the consent, expressed in writing or on the record, of the parties or their attorneys.

Rule 2.509 Trial by Jury or by Court

(A)​By Jury. If a jury has been demanded as provided in MCR 2.508, the action or appeal must be designated in the court records as a jury action. The trial of all issues so demanded must be by jury unless

(1)​the parties agree otherwise by stipulation in writing or on the record, or

(2)​the court on motion or on its own initiative finds that there is no right to trial by jury of some or all of those issues.

(B)​By Court. Issues for which a trial by jury has not been demanded as provided in MCR 2.508 will be tried by the court. In the absence of a demand for a jury trial of an issue as to which a jury demand might have been made of right, the court in its discretion may order a trial by jury of any or all issues.

(C)​Sequence of Trial. In an action in which some issues are to be tried by jury and others by the court, or in which a number of claims, cross-claims, defenses, counterclaims, or third-party claims involve a common issue, the court may determine the sequence of trial of the issues, preserving the constitutional right to trial by jury according to the basic nature of every issue for which a demand for jury trial has been made under MCR 2.508.

(D)​Advisory Jury and Trial by Consent. In appeals to circuit court from a municipal court and in actions involving issues not triable of right by a jury because of the basic nature of the issue, the court on motion or on its own initiative may

(1)​try the issues with an advisory jury; or

(2)​with the consent of all parties, order a trial with a jury whose verdict has the same effect as if trial by jury had been a matter of right.

Rule 2.510 Juror Personal History Questionnaire

(A)​Form. The state court administrator shall adopt a juror personal history questionnaire.

(B)​Completion of Questionnaire.

(1)​The court clerk or the jury board, as directed by the chief judge, shall supply each juror drawn for jury service with a questionnaire in the form adopted pursuant to subrule (A). The court clerk or the jury board shall direct the juror to complete the questionnaire before the juror is called for service.

(2)​Refusal to answer the questions on the questionnaire, or answering the questionnaire falsely, is contempt of court.

(C)​Return of the Questionnaire.

(1)​On completion, the questionnaire shall be returned to the court clerk or the jury board, as designated under subrule (B)(1). The only persons allowed to examine the questionnaire are:

(a)​the judges of the court;

(b)​the court clerk and deputy clerks;

(c)​parties to actions in which the juror is called to serve and their attorneys; and

(d)​persons authorized access by court rule or by court order.

(2)​The attorneys must be given a reasonable opportunity to examine the questionnaires before being called on to challenge for cause.

(a)​The state court administrator shall develop model procedures for providing attorneys and parties reasonable access to juror questionnaires.

(b)​Each court shall select and implement one of these procedures by local administrative order adopted pursuant to MCR 8.112(B). If the state court administrator determines that, given the circumstances existing in an individual court, the procedure selected does not provide reasonable access, the state court administrator may direct the court to implement one of the other model procedures.

(c)​If the procedure selected allows attorneys or parties to receive copies of juror questionnaires, an attorney or party may not release them to any person who would not be entitled to examine them under subrule (C)(1).

(3)​The questionnaires must be maintained for 3 years from the time they are returned. They may be created and maintained in any medium authorized by court rules pursuant to MCR 1.109.

(D)​Summoning Jurors for Court Attendance. The court clerk, the court administrator, the sheriff, or the jury board, as designated by the chief judge, shall summon jurors for court attendance at the time and in the manner directed by the chief judge. For a juror's first required court appearance, service must be by written notice addressed to the juror at the juror's residence as shown by the records of the clerk or jury board. The notice may be by ordinary mail or by personal service. For later service, notice may be in the manner directed by the court. The person giving notice to jurors shall keep a record of the notice and make a return if directed by the court. The return is presumptive evidence of the fact of service.

(E)​Special Provision Pursuant to MCL 600.1324. If a city located in more than one county is entirely within a single district of the district court, jurors shall be selected for court attendance at that district from a list that includes the names and addresses of jurors from the entire city, regardless of the county where the juror resides or the county where the cause of action arose.

Rule 2.511 Impaneling the Jury

(A)​Selection of Jurors.

(1)​Persons who have not been discharged or excused as prospective jurors by the court are subject to selection for the action or actions to be tried during their term of service as provided by law.

(2)​In an action that is to be tried before a jury, the names or corresponding numbers of the prospective jurors shall be deposited in a container, and the prospective jurors must be selected for examination by a random blind draw from the container.

(3)​The court may provide for random selection of prospective jurors for examination from less than all of the prospective jurors not discharged or excused.

(4)​Prospective jurors may be selected by any other fair and impartial method directed by the court or agreed to by the parties.

(B)​Alternate Jurors. The court may direct that 7 or more jurors be impaneled to sit. After the instructions to the jury have been given and the action is ready to be submitted, unless the parties have stipulated that all the jurors may deliberate, the names of the jurors must be placed in a container and names drawn to reduce the number of jurors to 6, who shall constitute the jury. The court may retain the alternate jurors during deliberations. If the court does so, it shall instruct the alternate jurors not to discuss the case with any other person until the jury completes its deliberations and is discharged. If an alternate juror replaces a juror after the jury retires to consider its verdict, the court shall instruct the jury to begin its deliberations anew.

(C)​Examination of Jurors. The court may examine prospective jurors or permit the attorneys for the parties to do so. If the court examines the prospective jurors, it must permit the attorneys for the parties to

(1)​ask further questions that the court considers proper, or

(2)​submit further questions that the court may ask if it considers them proper.

(D)​Discharge of Unqualified Juror. When the court finds that a person in attendance at court as a juror is not qualified to serve as a juror, the court shall discharge him or her from further attendance and service as a juror.

(E)​Challenges for Cause. The parties may challenge jurors for cause, and the court shall rule on each challenge. A juror challenged for cause may be directed to answer questions pertinent to the inquiry. It is grounds for a challenge for cause that the person:

(1)​is not qualified to be a juror;

(2)​is biased for or against a party or attorney;

(3)​shows a state of mind that will prevent the person from rendering a just verdict, or has formed a positive opinion on the facts of the case or on what the outcome should be;

(4)​has opinions or conscientious scruples that would improperly influence the person's verdict;

(5)​has been subpoenaed as a witness in the action;

(6)​has already sat on a trial of the same issue;

(7)​has served as a grand or petit juror in a criminal case based on the same transaction;

(8)​is related within the ninth degree (civil law) of consanguinity or affinity to one of the parties or attorneys;

(9)​is the guardian, conservator, ward, landlord, tenant, employer, employee, partner, or client of a party or attorney;

(10)​is or has been a party adverse to the challenging party or attorney in a civil action, or has complained of or has been accused by that party in a criminal prosecution;

(11)​has a financial interest other than that of a taxpayer in the outcome of the action;

(12)​is interested in a question like the issue to be tried.

Exemption from jury service is the privilege of the person exempt, not a ground for challenge.

(F)​Peremptory Challenges.

(1)​A juror peremptorily challenged is excused without cause.

(2)​Each party may peremptorily challenge three jurors. Two or more parties on the same side are considered a single party for purposes of peremptory challenges. However, when multiple parties having adverse interests are aligned on the same side, three peremptory challenges are allowed to each party represented by a different attorney, and the court may allow the opposite side a total number of peremptory challenges not exceeding the total number of peremptory challenges allowed to the multiple parties.

(3)​Peremptory challenges must be exercised in the following manner:

(a)​First the plaintiff and then the defendant may exercise one or more peremptory challenges until each party successively waives further peremptory challenges or all the challenges have been exercised, at which point jury selection is complete.

(b)​A “pass” is not counted as a challenge but is a waiver of further challenge to the panel as constituted at that time.

(c)​If a party has exhausted all peremptory challenges and another party has remaining challenges, that party may continue to exercise their remaining peremptory challenges until such challenges are exhausted.

(G)​Discrimination in the Selection Process.

(1)​No person shall be subjected to discrimination during voir dire on the basis of race, color, religion, national origin, or sex.

(2)​Discrimination during voir dire on the basis of race, color, religion, national origin, or sex for the purpose of achieving what the court believes to be a balanced, proportionate, or representative jury in terms of these characteristics shall not constitute an excuse or justification for a violation of this subsection.

(H)​Replacement of Challenged Jurors. After the jurors have been seated in the jurors' box and a challenge for cause is sustained or a peremptory challenge or challenges exercised, another juror or other jurors must be selected and examined. Such jurors are subject to challenge as are previously seated jurors.

(I)​Oath of Jurors; Instruction regarding prohibited actions.

(1)​The jury must be sworn by the clerk substantially as follows:

“Each of you do solemnly swear (or affirm) that, in this action now before the court, you will justly decide the questions submitted to you, that, unless you are discharged by the court from further deliberation, you will render a true verdict, and that you will render your verdict only on the evidence introduced and in accordance with the instructions of the court, so help you God.”

(2)​The court shall instruct the jurors that until their jury service is concluded, they shall not

(a)​discuss the case with others, including other jurors, except as otherwise authorized by the court;

(b)​read or listen to any news reports about the case;

(c)​use a computer, cellular phone, or other electronic device with communication capabilities while in attendance at trial or during deliberation. These devices may be used during breaks or recesses but may not be used to obtain or disclose information prohibited in subsection (d) below;

(d)​use a computer, cellular phone, or other electronic device with communication capabilities, or any other method, to obtain or disclose information about the case when they are not in court. As used in this subsection, information about the case includes, but is not limited to, the following:

(i)​information about a party, witness, attorney, or court officer;

(ii)​news accounts of the case;

(iii)​information collected through juror research on any topics raised or testimony offered by any witness;

(iv)​information collected through juror research on any other topic the juror might think would be helpful in deciding the case.

Rule 2.512 Instructions to Jury

(A)​Request for Instructions.

(1)​At a time the court reasonably directs, the parties must file written requests that the court instruct the jury on the law as stated in the requests. In the absence of a direction from the court, a party may file a written request for jury instructions at or before the close of the evidence.

(2)​In addition to requests for instructions submitted under subrule (A)(1), after the close of the evidence, each party shall submit in writing to the court a statement of the issues and may submit the party’s theory of the case regarding each issue. The statement must be concise, be narrative in form, and set forth as issues only those disputed propositions of fact that are supported by the evidence. The theory may include those claims supported by the evidence or admitted.

(3)​A copy of the requested instructions must be served on the adverse parties in accordance with MCR 2.107.

(4)​The court shall inform the attorneys of its proposed action on the requests before their arguments to the jury.

(5)​The court need not give the statements of issues or theories of the case in the form submitted if the court presents to the jury the material substance of the issues and theories of each party.

(B)​Instructing the Jury.

(1)​At any time during the trial, the court may, with or without request, instruct the jury on a point of law if the instruction will materially aid the jury in understanding the proceedings and arriving at a just verdict.

(2)​Before or after arguments or at both times, as the court elects, the court shall instruct the jury on the applicable law, the issues presented by the case, and, if a party requests as provided in subrule (A)(2), that party’s theory of the case.

(C)​Objections. A party may assign as error the giving of or the failure to give an instruction only if the party objects on the record before the jury retires to consider the verdict (or, in the case of instructions given after deliberations have begun, before the jury resumes deliberations), stating specifically the matter to which the party objects and the grounds for the objection. Opportunity must be given to make the objection out of the hearing of the jury.

(D)​Model Civil Jury Instructions and Model Criminal Jury Instructions.

(1)​The Committee on Model Civil Jury Instructions and the Committee on Model Criminal Jury Instructions appointed by the Supreme Court have the authority to adopt model jury instructions and to amend or repeal those instructions approved by the predecessor committee. Before adopting, amending, or repealing an instruction, each committee shall publish notice of the committee’s intent, together with the text of the instruction to be adopted, or the amendment to be made, or a reference to the instruction to be repealed, in the manner provided in MCR 1.201. The notice shall specify the time and manner for commenting on the proposal. If the committee finds it necessary to take immediate action, the committee may adopt a new instruction or revision while the public comment period is pending. The committee shall thereafter publish notice of its final action on the proposed change, including, if appropriate, the effective date of the adoption, amendment, or repeal. A model jury instruction does not have the force and effect of a court rule.

(2)​Pertinent portions of the instructions approved by the Committee on Model Civil Jury Instructions or the Committee on Model Criminal Jury Instructions or a predecessor committee must be given in each action in which jury instructions are given if

(a)​they are applicable,

(b)​they accurately state the applicable law, and

(c)​they are requested by a party.

(3)​Whenever a committee recommends that no instruction be given on a particular matter, the court shall not give an instruction unless it specifically finds for reasons stated on the record that

(a)​the instruction is necessary to state the applicable law accurately, and

(b)​the matter is not adequately covered by other pertinent model jury instructions.

(4)​This subrule does not limit the power of the court to give additional instructions on applicable law not covered by the model instructions. Additional instructions, when given, must be patterned as nearly as practicable after the style of the model instructions and must be concise, understandable, conversational, unslanted, and nonargumentative.

Rule 2.513 Conduct of Jury Trial

(A)​Preliminary Instructions. After the jury is sworn and before evidence is taken, the court shall orally provide the jury with pretrial instructions reasonably likely to assist in its consideration of the case. Such instructions, at a minimum, shall communicate the duties of the jury, trial procedure, and the law applicable to the case as are reasonably necessary to enable the jury to understand the proceedings and the evidence. The jury also shall be orally instructed about the elements of all civil claims or all charged offenses, as well as the legal presumptions and burdens of proof. The court shall also provide each juror with a written copy of such instructions. MCR 2.512(D)(2) does not apply to such preliminary instructions.

(B)​Court’s Responsibility. The trial court must control the proceedings during trial, limit the evidence and arguments to relevant and proper matters, and take appropriate steps to ensure that the jurors will not be exposed to information or influences that might affect their ability to render an impartial verdict on the evidence presented in court. The court may not communicate with the jury or any juror pertaining to the case without notifying the parties and permitting them to be present. The court must ensure that all communications pertaining to the case between the court and the jury or any juror are made a part of the record.

(C)​Opening Statements. Unless the parties and the court agree otherwise, the plaintiff or the prosecutor, before presenting evidence, must make a full and fair statement of the case and the facts the plaintiff or the prosecutor intends to prove. Immediately thereafter, or immediately before presenting evidence, the defendant may make a similar statement. The court may impose reasonable time limits on the opening statements.

(D)​Interim Commentary. Each party may, in the court’s discretion, present interim commentary at appropriate junctures of the trial.

(E)​Reference Documents. The court may authorize or require counsel in civil and criminal cases to provide the jurors with a reference document or notebook, the contents of which should include, but which is not limited to, a list of witnesses, relevant statutory provisions, and, in cases where the interpretation of a document is at issue, copies of the relevant document. The court and the parties may supplement the reference document during trial with copies of the preliminary jury instructions, admitted exhibits, and other admissible information to assist jurors in their deliberations.

(F)​Deposition Summaries. Where it appears likely that the contents of a deposition will be read to the jury, the court should encourage the parties to prepare concise, written summaries of depositions for reading at trial in lieu of the full deposition. Where a summary is prepared, the opposing party shall have the opportunity to object to its contents. Copies of the summaries should be provided to the jurors before they are read.

(G)​Scheduling Expert Testimony. In a civil action, the court may, in its discretion, craft a procedure for the presentation of all expert testimony to assist the jurors in performing their duties. Such procedures may include, but are not limited to:

(1)​Scheduling the presentation of the parties’ expert witnesses sequentially; or

(2)​allowing the opposing experts to be present during the other’s testimony and to aid counsel in formulating questions to be asked of the testifying expert on cross-examination.

(H)​Note Taking by Jurors. The court may permit the jurors to take notes regarding the evidence presented in court. If the court permits note taking, it must instruct the jurors that they need not take notes, and they should not permit note taking to interfere with their attentiveness. If the court allows jurors to take notes, jurors must be allowed to refer to their notes during deliberations, but the court must instruct the jurors to keep their notes confidential except as to other jurors during deliberations. The court shall ensure that all juror notes are collected and destroyed when the trial is concluded.

(I)​Juror Questions. The court may permit the jurors to ask questions of witnesses. If the court permits jurors to ask questions, it must employ a procedure that ensures that such questions are addressed to the witnesses by the court itself, that inappropriate questions are not asked, and that the parties have an opportunity outside the hearing of the jury to object to the questions. The court shall inform the jurors of the procedures to be followed for submitting questions to witnesses.

(J)​Jury View. On motion of either party, on its own initiative, or at the request of the jury, the court may order a jury view of property or of a place where a material event occurred. The parties are entitled to be present at the jury view, provided, however, that in a criminal case, the court may preclude a defendant from attending a jury view in the interests of safety and security. During the view, no person, other than an officer designated by the court, may speak to the jury concerning the subject connected with the trial. Any such communication must be recorded in some fashion.

(K)​Juror Discussion. In a civil case, after informing the jurors that they are not to decide the case until they have heard all the evidence, instructions of law, and arguments of counsel, the court may instruct the jurors that they are permitted to discuss the evidence among themselves in the jury room during trial recesses. The jurors should be instructed that such discussions may only take place when all jurors are present and that such discussions must be clearly understood as tentative pending final presentation of all evidence, instructions, and argument.

(L)​Closing Arguments. After the close of all the evidence, the parties may make closing arguments. The plaintiff or the prosecutor is entitled to make the first closing argument. If the defendant makes an argument, the plaintiff or the prosecutor may offer a rebuttal limited to the issues raised in the defendant’s argument. The court may impose reasonable time limits on the closing arguments.

(M)​Summing up the Evidence. After the close of the evidence and arguments of counsel, the court may fairly and impartially sum up the evidence if it also instructs the jury that it is to determine for itself the weight of the evidence and the credit to be given to the witnesses and that jurors are not bound by the court’s summation. The court shall not comment on the credibility of witnesses or state a conclusion on the ultimate issue of fact before the jury.

(N)​Final Instructions to the Jury.

(1)​Before closing arguments, the court must give the parties a reasonable opportunity to submit written requests for jury instructions. Each party must serve a copy of the written requests on all other parties. The court must inform the parties of its proposed action on the requests before their closing arguments. After closing arguments are made or waived, the court must orally instruct the jury as required and appropriate, but at the discretion of the court, and on notice to the parties, the court may orally instruct the jury before the parties make closing arguments. After jury deliberations begin, the court may give additional instructions that are appropriate.

(2)​Solicit Questions about Final Instructions. As part of the final jury instructions, the court shall advise the jury that it may submit in a sealed envelope given to the bailiff any written questions about the jury instructions that arise during deliberations. After orally delivering the final instructions, the court shall invite the jurors to ask any questions in order to clarify the instructions before they retire to deliberate.

If questions arise, the court and the parties shall convene, in the courtroom or by other agreed-upon means. The question shall be read into the record, and the attorneys shall offer comments on an appropriate response. The court may, in its discretion, provide the jury with a specific response to the jury’s question, but the court shall respond to all questions asked, even if the response consists of a directive for the jury to continue its deliberations.

(3)​Copies of Final Instructions. The court shall provide a written copy of the final jury instructions to take into the jury room for deliberation. Upon request by any juror, the court may provide additional copies as necessary. The court, in its discretion, also may provide the jury with a copy of electronically recorded instructions.

(4)​Clarifying or Amplifying Final Instructions. When it appears that a deliberating jury has reached an impasse, or is otherwise in need of assistance, the court may invite the jurors to list the issues that divide or confuse them in the event that the judge can be of assistance in clarifying or amplifying the final instructions.

(O)​Materials in the Jury Room. The court shall permit the jurors, on retiring to deliberate, to take into the jury room their notes and final instructions. The court may permit the jurors to take into the jury room the reference document, if one has been prepared, as well as any exhibits and writings admitted into evidence.

(P)​Provide Testimony or Evidence. If, after beginning deliberation, the jury requests a review of certain testimony or evidence that has not been allowed into the jury room under subrule (O), the court must exercise its discretion to ensure fairness and to refuse unreasonable requests, but it may not refuse a reasonable request. The court may make a video or audio recording of witness testimony, or prepare an immediate transcript of such testimony, and such tape or transcript, or other testimony or evidence, may be made available to the jury for its consideration. The court may order the jury to deliberate further without the requested review, as long as the possibility of having the testimony or evidence reviewed at a later time is not foreclosed.

Rule 2.514 Rendering Verdict

(A)​Majority Verdict; Stipulations Regarding Number of Jurors and Verdict. The parties may stipulate in writing or on the record that

(1)​the jury will consist of any number less than 6,

(2)​a verdict or a finding of a stated majority of the jurors will be taken as the verdict or finding of the jury, or

(3)​if more than 6 jurors were impaneled, all the jurors may deliberate.

Except as provided in MCR 5.740(C), in the absence of such stipulation, a verdict in a civil action tried by 6 jurors will be received when 5 jurors agree.

(B)​Return; Poll.

(1)​The jury must return its verdict in open court.

(2)​A party may require a poll to be taken by the court asking each juror if it is his or her verdict.

(3)​If the number of jurors agreeing is less than required, the jury must be sent back for further deliberation; otherwise, the verdict is complete, and the court shall discharge the jury.

(C)​Discharge From Action; New Jury. The court may discharge a jury from the action:

(1)​because of an accident or calamity requiring it;

(2)​by consent of all the parties;

(3)​whenever an adjournment or mistrial is declared;

(4)​whenever the jurors have deliberated and it appears that they cannot agree.

The court may order another jury to be drawn, and the same proceedings may be had before the new jury as might have been had before the jury that was discharged.

(D)​Responsibility of Officers.

(1)​All court officers, including trial attorneys, must attend during the trial of an action until the verdict of the jury is announced.

(2)​A trial attorney may, on request, be released by the court from further attendance, or the attorney may designate an associate or other attorney to act for him or her during the deliberations of the jury.

Rule 2.515 Special Verdicts

(A)​Use of Special Verdicts; Form. The court may require the jury to return a special verdict in the form of a written finding on each issue of fact, rather than a general verdict. If a special verdict is required, the court shall, in advance of argument and in the absence of the jury, advise the attorneys of this fact and, on the record or in writing, settle the form of the verdict. The court may submit to the jury:

(1)​written questions that may be answered categorically and briefly;

(2)​written forms of the several special findings that might properly be made under the pleadings and evidence; or

(3)​the issues by another method, and require the written findings it deems most appropriate.

The court shall give to the jury the necessary explanation and instruction concerning the matter submitted to enable the jury to make its findings on each issue.

(B)​Judgment. After a special verdict is returned, the court shall enter judgment in accordance with the jury's findings.

(C)​Failure to Submit Question; Waiver; Findings by Court. If the court omits from the special verdict form an issue of fact raised by the pleadings or the evidence, a party waives the right to a trial by jury of the issue omitted unless the party demands its submission to the jury before it retires for deliberations. The court may make a finding with respect to an issue omitted without a demand. If the court fails to do so, it is deemed to have made a finding in accord with the judgment on the special verdict.

Rule 2.516 Motion for Directed Verdict

A party may move for a directed verdict at the close of the evidence offered by an opponent. The motion must state specific grounds in support of the motion. If the motion is not granted, the moving party may offer evidence without having reserved the right to do so, as if the motion had not been made. A motion for a directed verdict that is not granted is not a waiver of trial by jury, even though all parties to the action have moved for directed verdicts.

Rule 2.517 Findings by Court

(A)​Requirements.

(1)​In actions tried on the facts without a jury or with an advisory jury, the court shall find the facts specially, state separately its conclusions of law, and direct entry of the appropriate judgment.

(2)​Brief, definite, and pertinent findings and conclusions on the contested matters are sufficient, without over elaboration of detail or particularization of facts.

(3)​The court may state the findings and conclusions on the record or include them in a written opinion.

(4)​Findings of fact and conclusions of law are unnecessary in decisions on motions unless findings are required by a particular rule. See, e.g., MCR 2.504(B).

(5)​The clerk shall notify the attorneys for the parties of the findings of the court.

(6)​Requests for findings are not necessary for purposes of review.

(7)​No exception need be taken to a finding or decision.

(B)​Amendment. On motion of a party made within 21 days after entry of judgment, the court may amend its findings or make additional findings, and may amend the judgment accordingly. The motion may be made with a motion for new trial pursuant to MCR 2.611. When findings of fact are made in an action tried by the court without a jury, the question of the sufficiency of the evidence to support the findings may thereafter be raised whether the party raising the question has objected to the findings or has moved to amend them or for judgment.

Rule 2.518 Receipt and Return or Disposal of Exhibits

(A)​Receipt of Exhibits. Except as otherwise required by statute or court rule, materials that are intended to be used as evidence at or during a trial shall not be filed with the clerk of the court, but shall be submitted to the judge for introduction into evidence as exhibits. Exhibits introduced into evidence at or during court proceedings shall be received and maintained as provided by Michigan Supreme Court trial court records management standards. As defined in MCR 1.109, exhibits received and accepted into evidence under this rule are not court records.

(B)​Return or Disposal of Exhibits. At the conclusion of a trial or hearing, the court shall direct the parties to retrieve the exhibits submitted by them except that any weapons and drugs shall be returned to the confiscating agency for proper disposition. If the exhibits are not retrieved by the parties as directed within 56 days after conclusion of the trial or hearing, the court may properly dispose of the exhibits without notice to the parties.

(C)​Confidentiality. If the court retains discovery materials filed pursuant to MCR 1.109(D) or an exhibit submitted pursuant to this rule after a hearing or trial and the material is confidential as provided by law, court rule, or court order pursuant to MCR 8.119(I), the court must continue to maintain the material in a confidential manner.

Subchapter 2.600 Judgments and Orders; Postjudgment Proceedings

Rule 2.601 Judgments

(A)​Relief Available. Except as provided in subrule (B), every final judgment may grant the relief to which the party in whose favor it is rendered is entitled, even if the party has not demanded that relief in his or her pleadings.

(B)​Default Judgment. A judgment by default may not be different in kind from, nor exceed in amount, the relief demanded in the pleading, unless notice has been given pursuant to MCR 2.603(B)(1).

Rule 2.602 Entry of Judgments and Orders

(A)​Signing; Statement; Date of Entry.

(1)​Except as provided in this rule and in MCR 2.603, all judgments and orders must be in writing, signed by the court and dated with the date they are signed.

(2)​The date of signing an order or judgment is the date of entry.

(3)​Each judgment must state, immediately preceding the judge's signature, whether it resolves the last pending claim and closes the case. Such a statement must also appear on any other order that disposes of the last pending claim and closes the case.

(4)​Where electronic filing is implemented, judgments and orders must be issued under the seal of the court.

(B)​Procedure of Entry of Judgments and Orders. An order or judgment shall be entered by one of the following methods:

(1)​The court may sign the judgment or order at the time it grants the relief provided by the judgment or order.

(2)​The court shall sign the judgment or order when its form is approved by all the parties and if, in the court's determination, it comports with the court's decision.

(3)​Within 7 days after the granting of the judgment or order, or later if the court allows, a party may serve a copy of the proposed judgment or order on the other parties, with a notice to them that it will be submitted to the court for signing if no written objections to its accuracy or completeness are filed with the court clerk within 7 days after service of the notice. The party must file with the court clerk the notice and proof of service along with the proposed judgment or order.

(a)​If no written objections are filed within 7 days of the date of service of the notice, the judge shall sign the judgment or order if, in the court's determination, it comports with the court's decision. If the proposed judgment or order does not comport with the decision, the court shall direct the clerk to notify the parties to appear before the court on a specified date for settlement of the matter.

(b)​Objections regarding the accuracy or completeness of the judgment or order must state with specificity the inaccuracy or omission.

(c)​The party filing the objections must serve them on all parties as required by MCR 2.107, together with a notice of hearing and an alternative proposed judgment or order.

(d)​The court must schedule the hearing upon filing of the first objection, and the party filing the objection must serve the notice of hearing under subrule (B)(3)(c). Other parties to the action may file objections with the court through the end of the 7-day period. The court must schedule a hearing for all objections within 14 days after the first objection is filed or as soon as is practical afterward.

(4)​A party may prepare a proposed judgment or order and notice it for settlement before the court. Pursuant to MCR 2.119(G)(3)(b), a motion fee may not be charged.

(C)​Conditional Dismissal. The court may enter a consent order for conditional dismissal under the following conditions:

(1)​A consent order for conditional dismissal shall be signed and approved by all parties and shall clearly state the terms for reinstatement of the case and entry of judgment.

(2)​If the breaching party defaults on the terms of the settlement agreement as provided for in the conditional dismissal order, the non-defaulting party may seek entry of an order for reinstatement of the case and entry of judgment.

(a)​To obtain an order for reinstatement of the case and entry of judgment, the non-defaulting party shall file with the court an affidavit stating that the breaching party defaulted on the terms of the settlement agreement.

(b)​The non-defaulting party shall serve a copy of an affidavit of non-compliance on the breaching party at its current address listed in the court records and file proof of service with the court.

(c)​If the order for conditional dismissal states that judgment may be entered without notice or further process, the court shall enter the proposed judgment upon determining the conditions for entry of judgment in the conditional dismissal order are satisfied.

(d)​If the order for conditional dismissal does not provide for immediate entry of judgment, the affidavit shall be accompanied by a notice to the breaching party that an order for reinstatement and for entry of judgment is being submitted to the court for entry if no written objections to its accuracy or completeness are filed with the court clerk within 14 days after service of the notice. Unless an objection is filed within 14 days after service of the notice, an order for reinstatement of the case and entry of judgment shall be signed by the court and entered.

(i)​An objection must be verified and state with specificity the reasons that an order for reinstatement of the case and entry of judgment should not enter.

(ii)​If an objection is filed, the court shall set a hearing and serve notice of that hearing to all parties.

(iii)​This 14-day notice provision may be waived in cases filed pursuant to MCR 4.201 if such waiver is acknowledged in writing.

(3)​For the purposes of any statute of limitation, an action conditionally dismissed under this rule is deemed to have been initiated on the date the original complaint was properly filed.

(4)​All parties to a conditional dismissal bear the affirmative duty to inform the court with jurisdiction over that case of any change of address until the terms of the settlement agreement have been satisfied.

(D)​Placement in Case File. The signed judgment or order must be placed in the case file.

(E)​Service.

(1)​The party securing the signing of the judgment or order shall serve a copy, within 7 days after it has been signed, on all other parties, and file proof of service with the court clerk.

(2)​If a judgment for reimbursement to the state for the value of game or protected animals is entered pursuant to MCL 324.40119 or for the value of fish is entered pursuant to MCL 324.48740, the clerk shall provide a copy of the judgment to the Department of Natural Resources. The judgment may be enforced as a civil judgment.

Rule 2.603 Default and Default Judgment

(A)​Entry of Default; Notice; Effect.

(1)​If a party against whom a judgment for affirmative relief is sought has failed to plead or otherwise defend as provided by these rules, the clerk must enter the default of that party if that fact is:

(a)​known to the clerk of the court, or

(b)​verified in the manner prescribed by MCR 1.109(D)(3) and filed with the court in a request for default.

(2)​Notice that the default has been entered must be sent to all parties who have appeared and to the defaulted party. If the defaulted party has not appeared, the notice to the defaulted party may be served by personal service, by ordinary first-class mail at his or her last known address or the place of service, or as otherwise directed by the court.

The notice must be sent by the party who sought entry of the default. Proof of service and a copy of the notice must be filed with the court.

(3)​After the default of a party has been entered, that party may not proceed with the action until the default has been set aside by the court in accordance with subrule (D) or MCR 2.612.

(B)​Default Judgment.

(1)​Notice of Request for Default Judgment.

(a)​A party requesting a default judgment must give notice of the request to the defaulted party, if

(i)​the party against whom the default judgment is sought has appeared in the action;

(ii)​the request for entry of a default judgment seeks relief different in kind from, or greater in amount than, that stated in the pleadings; or

(iii)​the pleadings do not state a specific amount demanded.

(b)​The notice required by this subrule must be served at least 7 days before entry of the requested default judgment.

(c)​If the defaulted party has appeared, the notice may be given in the manner provided by MCR 2.107. If the defaulted party has not appeared, the notice may be served by personal service, by ordinary first-class mail at the defaulted party's last known address or the place of service, or as otherwise directed by the court.

(d)​If the default is entered for failure to appear for a scheduled trial, notice under this subrule is not required.

(2)​Default Judgment Entered by Clerk. On written request of the plaintiff verified under MCR 1.109(D)(3) as to the amount due, the clerk may sign and enter a default judgment for that amount and costs against the defendant, if

(a)​the plaintiff's claim against a defendant is for a sum certain or for a sum that can by computation be made certain;

(b)​the default was entered because the defendant failed to appear;

(c)​the defaulted defendant is not an infant or incompetent person; and

(d)​the damages amount requested is not greater than the amount stated in the complaint.

(3)​Default Judgment Entered by Court. In all other cases, the party entitled to a default judgment must file a motion that asks the court to enter the default judgment.

(a)​A default judgment may not be entered against a minor or an incompetent person unless the person is represented in the action by a conservator, guardian ad litem, or other representative.

(b)​If, in order for the court to enter a default judgment or to carry it into effect, it is necessary to

(i)​take an account,

(ii)​determine the amount of damages,

(iii)​establish the truth of an allegation by evidence, or

(iv)​investigate any other matter, the court may conduct hearings or order references it deems necessary and proper, and shall accord a right of trial by jury to the parties to the extent required by the constitution.

(4)​Notice of Entry of Default Judgment. The party who sought entry of the default judgment must promptly serve all parties with the default judgment. The default judgment shall be mailed to the defendant's last known address or the address of the place of service. Proof of service must be filed with the court.

(C)​Nonmilitary Affidavit. Nonmilitary affidavits required by law must be filed before judgment is entered in actions in which the defendant has failed to appear.

(D)​Setting Aside Default or Default Judgment.

(1)​A motion to set aside a default or a default judgment, except when grounded on lack of jurisdiction over the defendant, shall be granted only if good cause is shown and a statement of facts showing a meritorious defense, verified in the manner prescribed by MCR 1.109(D)(3), is filed.

(2)​Except as provided in MCR 2.612, if personal service was made on the party against whom the default was taken, the default, and default judgment if one has been entered, may be set aside only if the motion is filed

(a)​before entry of a default judgment, or

(b)​if a default judgment has been entered, within 21 days after the default judgment was entered.

(3)​In addition, the court may set aside a default and a default judgment in accordance with MCR 2.612.

(4)​An order setting aside the default or default judgment must be conditioned on the defaulted party paying the taxable costs incurred by the other party in reliance on the default or default judgment, except as prescribed in MCR 2.625(D). The order may also impose other conditions the court deems proper, including a reasonable attorney fee.

(E)​Application to Parties Other Than Plaintiff. The provisions of this rule apply whether the party entitled to the default judgment is a plaintiff or a party who pleaded a cross-claim or counterclaim. In all cases a default judgment is subject to the limitations of MCR 2.601(B).

Rule 2.604 Judgment in Actions Involving Multiple Claims or Multiple Parties

(A)​Except as provided in subrule (B), an order or other form of decision adjudicating fewer than all the claims, or the rights and liabilities of fewer than all the parties, does not terminate the action as to any of the claims or parties, and the order is subject to revision before entry of final judgment adjudicating all the claims and the rights and liabilities of all the parties. Such an order or other form of decision is not appealable as of right before entry of final judgment. A party may file an application for leave to appeal from such an order.

(B)​In receivership and similar actions, the court may direct that an order entered before adjudication of all of the claims and rights and liabilities of all the parties constitutes a final order on an express determination that there is no just reason for delay.

Rule 2.605 Declaratory Judgments

(A)​Power to Enter Declaratory Judgment.

(1)​In a case of actual controversy within its jurisdiction, a Michigan court of record may declare the rights and other legal relations of an interested party seeking a declaratory judgment, whether or not other relief is or could be sought or granted.

(2)​For the purpose of this rule, an action is considered within the jurisdiction of a court if the court would have jurisdiction of an action on the same claim or claims in which the plaintiff sought relief other than a declaratory judgment.

(B)​Procedure. The procedure for obtaining declaratory relief is in accordance with these rules, and the right to trial by jury may be demanded under the circumstances and in the manner provided in the constitution, statutes, and court rules of the State of Michigan.

(C)​Other Adequate Remedy. The existence of another adequate remedy does not preclude a judgment for declaratory relief in an appropriate case.

(D)​Hearing. The court may order a speedy hearing of an action for declaratory relief and may advance it on the calendar.

(E)​Effect; Review. Declaratory judgments have the force and effect of, and are reviewable as, final judgments.

(F)​Other Relief. Further necessary or proper relief based on a declaratory judgment may be granted, after reasonable notice and hearing, against a party whose rights have been determined by the declaratory judgment.

Rule 2.610 Motion for Judgment Notwithstanding the Verdict

(A)​Motion.

(1)​Within 21 days after entry of judgment, a party may move to have the verdict and judgment set aside, and to have judgment entered in the moving party's favor. The motion may be joined with a motion for a new trial, or a new trial may be requested in the alternative.

(2)​If a verdict was not returned, a party may move for judgment within 21 days after the jury is discharged.

(3)​A motion to set aside or otherwise nullify a verdict or a motion for a new trial is deemed to include a motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict as an alternative.

(B)​Ruling.

(1)​If a verdict was returned, the court may allow the judgment to stand or may reopen the judgment and either order a new trial or direct the entry of judgment as requested in the motion.

(2)​If a verdict was not returned, the court may direct the entry of judgment as requested in the motion or order a new trial.

(3)​In ruling on a motion under this rule, the court must give a concise statement of the reasons for the ruling, either in a signed order or opinion filed in the action, or on the record.

(C)​Conditional Ruling on Motion for New Trial.

(1)​If the motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict under subrule (A) is granted, the court shall also conditionally rule on any motion for a new trial, determining whether it should be granted if the judgment is vacated or reversed, and shall specify the grounds for granting or denying the motion for a new trial.

(2)​A conditional ruling under this subrule has the following effects:

(a)​If the motion for a new trial is conditionally granted, that ruling does not affect the finality of the judgment.

(b)​If the motion for a new trial is conditionally granted and the judgment is reversed on appeal, the new trial proceeds unless the appellate court orders otherwise.

(c)​If the motion for a new trial is conditionally denied, on appeal the appellee may assert error in that denial. If the judgment is reversed on appeal, subsequent proceedings are in accordance with the order of the appellate court.

(D)​Motion for New Trial After Ruling. The party whose verdict has been set aside on a motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict may serve and file a motion for a new trial pursuant to MCR 2.611 within 14 days after entry of judgment. A party who fails to move for a new trial as provided in this subrule has waived the right to move for a new trial.

(E)​Appeal After Denial of Motion.

(1)​If the motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict is denied, the party who prevailed on that motion may, as appellee, assert grounds entitling that party to a new trial if the appellate court concludes that the trial court erred in denying the motion for judgment notwithstanding the verdict.

(2)​If the appellate court reverses the judgment, nothing in this rule precludes it from determining that the appellee is entitled to a new trial, or from directing the trial court to determine whether a new trial should be granted.

Rule 2.611 New Trials; Amendment of Judgments

(A)​Grounds.

(1)​A new trial may be granted to all or some of the parties, on all or some of the issues, whenever their substantial rights are materially affected, for any of the following reasons:

(a)​Irregularity in the proceedings of the court, jury, or prevailing party, or an order of the court or abuse of discretion which denied the moving party a fair trial.

(b)​Misconduct of the jury or of the prevailing party.

(c)​Excessive or inadequate damages appearing to have been influenced by passion or prejudice.

(d)​A verdict clearly or grossly inadequate or excessive.

(e)​A verdict or decision against the great weight of the evidence or contrary to law.

(f)​Material evidence, newly discovered, which could not with reasonable diligence have been discovered and produced at trial.

(g)​Error of law occurring in the proceedings, or mistake of fact by the court.

(h)​A ground listed in MCR 2.612 warranting a new trial.

(2)​On a motion for a new trial in an action tried without a jury, the court may

(a)​set aside the judgment if one has been entered,

(b)​take additional testimony,

(c)​amend findings of fact and conclusions of law, or

(d)​make new findings and conclusions and direct the entry of a new judgment.

(B)​Time for Motion. A motion for a new trial made under this rule or a motion to alter or amend a judgment must be filed and served within 21 days after entry of the judgment.

(C)​On Initiative of Court. Within 21 days after entry of a judgment, the court on its own initiative may order a new trial for a reason for which it might have granted a new trial on motion of a party. The order must specify the grounds on which it is based.

(D)​Affidavits.

(1)​If the facts stated in the motion for a new trial or to amend the judgment do not appear on the record of the action, the motion must be supported by affidavit, which must be filed and served with the motion.

(2)​The opposing party has 21 days after service within which to file and serve opposing affidavits. The period may be extended by the parties by written stipulation for 21 additional days, or may be extended or shortened by the court for good cause shown.

(3)​The court may permit reply affidavits and may call and examine witnesses.

(E)​Remittitur and Additur.

(1)​If the court finds that the only error in the trial is the inadequacy or excessiveness of the verdict, it may deny a motion for new trial on condition that within 14 days the nonmoving party consent in writing to the entry of judgment in an amount found by the court to be the lowest (if the verdict was inadequate) or highest (if the verdict was excessive) amount the evidence will support.

(2)​If the moving party appeals, the agreement in no way prejudices the nonmoving party's argument on appeal that the original verdict was correct. If the nonmoving party prevails, the original verdict may be reinstated by the appellate court.

(F)​Ruling on Motion. In ruling on a motion for a new trial or a motion to amend the judgment, the court shall give a concise statement of the reasons for the ruling, either in an order or opinion filed in the action or on the record.

(G)​Notice of Decision. The clerk must notify the parties of the decision on the motion for a new trial, unless the decision is made on the record while the parties are present.

Rule 2.612 Relief From Judgment or Order

(A)​Clerical Mistakes.

(1)​Clerical mistakes in judgments, orders, or other parts of the record and errors arising from oversight or omission may be corrected by the court at any time on its own initiative or on motion of a party and after notice, if the court orders it.

(2)​If a claim of appeal is filed or an appellate court grants leave to appeal, the trial court may correct errors as provided in MCR 7.208(A) and (C).

(B)​Defendant Not Personally Notified. A defendant over whom personal jurisdiction was necessary and acquired, but who did not in fact have knowledge of the pendency of the action, may enter an appearance within 1 year after final judgment, and if the defendant shows reason justifying relief from the judgment and innocent third persons will not be prejudiced, the court may relieve the defendant from the judgment, order, or proceedings for which personal jurisdiction was necessary, on payment of costs or on conditions the court deems just.

(C)​Grounds for Relief From Judgment.

(1)​On motion and on just terms, the court may relieve a party or the legal representative of a party from a final judgment, order, or proceeding on the following grounds:

(a)​Mistake, inadvertence, surprise, or excusable neglect.

(b)​Newly discovered evidence which by due diligence could not have been discovered in time to move for a new trial under MCR 2.611(B).

(c)​Fraud (intrinsic or extrinsic), misrepresentation, or other misconduct of an adverse party.

(d)​The judgment is void.

(e)​The judgment has been satisfied, released, or discharged; a prior judgment on which it is based has been reversed or otherwise vacated; or it is no longer equitable that the judgment should have prospective application.

(f)​Any other reason justifying relief from the operation of the judgment.

(2)​The motion must be made within a reasonable time, and, for the grounds stated in subrules (C)(1)(a), (b), and (c), within one year after the judgment, order, or proceeding was entered or taken. Except as provided in MCR 2.614(A)(1), a motion under this subrule does not affect the finality of a judgment or suspend its operation.

(3)​This subrule does not limit the power of a court to entertain an independent action to relieve a party from a judgment, order, or proceeding; to grant relief to a defendant not actually personally notified as provided in subrule (B); or to set aside a judgment for fraud on the court.

(4)​The procedure for obtaining relief from a judgment shall be by motion as prescribed in these rules or by an independent action. Relief may not be sought or obtained by the writs of coram vobis, audita querela, bills of review, or bills in the nature of a bill of review.

Rule 2.613 Limitations on Corrections of Error

(A)​Harmless Error. An error in the admission or the exclusion of evidence, an error in a ruling or order, or an error or defect in anything done or omitted by the court or by the parties is not ground for granting a new trial, for setting aside a verdict, or for vacating, modifying, or otherwise disturbing a judgment or order, unless refusal to take this action appears to the court inconsistent with substantial justice.

(B)​Correction of Error by Other Judges. A judgment or order may be set aside or vacated, and a proceeding under a judgment or order may be stayed, only by the judge who entered the judgment or order, unless that judge is absent or unable to act. If the judge who entered the judgment or order is absent or unable to act, an order vacating or setting aside the judgment or order or staying proceedings under the judgment or order may be entered by a judge otherwise empowered to rule in the matter.

(C)​Review of Findings by Trial Court. Findings of fact by the trial court may not be set aside unless clearly erroneous. In the application of this principle, regard shall be given to the special opportunity of the trial court to judge the credibility of the witnesses who appeared before it.

Rule 2.614 Stay of Proceedings to Enforce Judgment

(A)​Automatic Stay; Exceptions: Injunctions, Receiverships, and Family Litigation.

(1)​Except as provided in this rule, execution may not issue on a judgment and proceedings may not be taken for its enforcement until 21 days after a final judgment (as defined in MCR 7.202[6]) is entered in the case. If a motion for new trial, a motion for rehearing or reconsideration, or a motion for other relief from judgment is filed and served within 21 days after entry of the judgment or within further time the trial court has allowed for good cause during that 21-day period, execution may not issue on the judgment and proceedings may not be taken for its enforcement until the expiration of 21 days after the entry of the order deciding the motion, unless otherwise ordered by the court on motion for good cause. Nothing in this rule prohibits the court from enjoining the transfer or disposition of property during the 21-day period.

(2)​The following orders may be enforced immediately after entry unless the court orders otherwise on motion for good cause:

(a)​A temporary restraining order.

(b)​A preliminary injunction.

(c)​Injunctive relief included in a final judgment.

(d)​An interlocutory order in a receivership action.

(e)​In a domestic relations action, an order before judgment concerning the custody, control, and management of property; for temporary alimony; or for support or custody of minor children and expenses.

(3)​Subrule (C) governs the suspending, modifying, restoring, or granting of an injunction during the pendency of an appeal.

(B)​Stay on Motion for Relief From Judgment. In its discretion and on proper conditions for the security of the adverse party, the court may stay the execution of, or proceedings to enforce, a judgment pending the disposition of a motion for relief from a judgment or order under MCR 2.612.

(C)​Injunction Pending Appeal. If an appeal is taken from an interlocutory or final judgment granting, dissolving, or denying an injunction, the court may suspend, modify, restore, or grant an injunction during the pendency of the appeal on terms as to bond or otherwise that are proper for the security of the adverse party's rights.

(D)​Stay on Appeal. Stay on appeal is governed by MCR 7.108, 7.209, and 7.305(J). If a party appeals a trial court’s denial of the party’s claim of governmental immunity, the party’s appeal operates as an automatic stay of any and all proceedings in the case until the issue of the party’s status is finally decided.

(E)​Stay in Favor of Governmental Party. In an action or proceeding in which the state, an authorized state officer, a corporate body in charge of a state institution, or a municipal corporation, is a party, bond may not be required of that party as a prerequisite to taking an appeal or making an order staying proceedings.

(F)​Power of Appellate Court Not Limited. This rule does not limit the power of the Court of Appeals or the Supreme Court to

(1)​stay proceedings during the pendency of an appeal before them;

(2)​suspend, modify, restore, or grant an injunction during the pendency of the appeal; or

(3)​enter an order appropriate to preserve the status quo or effectiveness of the judgment to be entered.

(G)​Stay of Judgment on Multiple Claims. When a court has ordered a final judgment on some, but not all, of the claims presented in the action under the conditions stated in MCR 2.604(B), the court may

(1)​stay enforcement of the judgment until the entry of a later judgment or judgments, and

(2)​prescribe conditions necessary to secure the benefit of the judgment to the party in whose favor it was entered.

Rule 2.615 Enforcement of Tribal Judgments

(A)​The judgments, decrees, orders, warrants, subpoenas, records, and other judicial acts of a tribal court of a federally recognized Indian tribe are recognized, and have the same effect and are subject to the same procedures, defenses, and proceedings as judgments, decrees, orders, warrants, subpoenas, records, and other judicial acts of any court of record in this state, subject to the provisions of this rule.

(B)​The recognition described in subrule (A) applies only if the tribe or tribal court

(1)​enacts an ordinance, court rule, or other binding measure that obligates the tribal court to enforce the judgments, decrees, orders, warrants, subpoenas, records, and judicial acts of the courts of this state, and

(2)​transmits the ordinance, court rule or other measure to the State Court Administrative Office. The State Court Administrative Office shall make available to state courts the material received pursuant to paragraph (B)(1).

(C)​A judgment, decree, order, warrant, subpoena, record, or other judicial act of a tribal court of a federally recognized Indian tribe that has taken the actions described in subrule (B) is presumed to be valid. To overcome that presumption, an objecting party must demonstrate that

(1)​the tribal court lacked personal or subject-matter jurisdiction, or

(2)​the judgment, decree, order, warrant, subpoena, record, or other judicial act of the tribal court

(a)​was obtained by fraud, duress, or coercion,

(b)​was obtained without fair notice or a fair hearing,

(c)​is repugnant to the public policy of the State of Michigan, or

(d)​is not final under the laws and procedures of the tribal court.

(D)​This rule does not apply to judgments or orders that federal law requires be given full faith and credit.

Rule 2.620 Satisfaction of Judgment

A judgment may be shown satisfied of record in whole or in part by:

(1)​filing with the clerk a satisfaction signed and acknowledged by the party or parties in whose favor the judgment was rendered, or their attorneys of record;

(2)​payment to the clerk of the judgment, interest, and costs, if it is a money judgment only; or

(3)​filing a motion for entry of an order that the judgment has been satisfied.

The court shall hear proofs to determine whether the order should be entered.

The clerk must, in each instance, indicate in the court records that the judgment is satisfied in whole or in part.

Rule 2.621 Proceedings Supplementary to Judgment

(A)​Relief Under These Rules. When a party to a civil action obtains a money judgment, that party may, by motion in that action or by a separate civil action:

(1)​obtain the relief formerly obtainable by a creditor's bill;

(2)​obtain relief supplementary to judgment under MCL 600.6101-600.6143 and

(3)​obtain other relief in aid of execution authorized by statute or court rule.

(B)​Pleading.

(1)​If the motion or complaint seeks to reach an equitable interest of a debtor, it must be verified, and

(a)​state the amount due the creditor on the judgment, over and above all just claims of the debtor by way of setoff or otherwise, and

(b)​show that the debtor has equitable interests exceeding $100 in value.

(2)​The judgment creditor may obtain relief under MCL 600.6110, and discovery under subchapter 2.300 of these rules.

(C)​Subpoenas and Orders. A subpoena or order to enjoin the transfer of assets pursuant to MCL 600.6119 must be served under MCR 2.105. The subpoena must specify the amount claimed by the judgment creditor. The court shall endorse its approval of the issuance of the subpoena on the original subpoena, which must be filed in the action. The subrule does not apply to subpoenas for ordinary witnesses.

(D)​Order Directing Delivery of Property or Money.

(1)​When a court orders the payment of money or delivery of personal property to an officer who has possession of the writ of execution, the order may be entered on notice the court deems just, or without notice.

(2)​If a receiver has been appointed, or a receivership has been extended to the supplementary proceeding, the order may direct the payment of money or delivery of property to the receiver.

(E)​Receivers. When necessary to protect the rights of a judgment creditor, the court may, under MCR 2.622, appoint a receiver in a proceeding under subrule (A)(2), pending the determination of the proceeding.

(F)​Violation of Injunction. The court may punish for contempt a person who violates the restraining provision of an order or subpoena or, if the person is not the judgment debtor, may enter judgment against the person in the amount of the unpaid portion of the judgment and costs allowed by law or these rules or in the amount of the value of the property transferred, whichever is less.

(G)​New Proceeding. If there has been a prior supplementary proceeding with respect to the same judgment against the party, whether the judgment debtor or another person, further proceedings may be commenced against that party only by leave of court. Leave may be granted on ex parte motion of the judgment creditor, but only on a finding by the court, based on affidavit of the judgment creditor or another person having personal knowledge of the facts, other than the attorney of the judgment creditor. The affidavit must state that

(1)​there is reason to believe that the party against whom the proceeding is sought to be commenced has property or income the creditor is entitled to reach, or, if a third party, is indebted to the judgment debtor;

(2)​the existence of the property, income, or indebtedness was not known to the judgment creditor during the pendency of a prior supplementary proceeding; and

(3)​the additional supplementary proceeding is sought in good faith to discover assets and not to harass the judgment debtor or third party.

(H)​Appeal; Procedure; Bonds. A final order entered in a supplementary proceeding may be appealed in the usual manner. The appeal is governed by the provisions of chapter 7 of these rules except as modified by this subrule.

(1)​The appellant must give a bond to the effect that he or she will pay all costs and damages that may be awarded against him or her on the appeal. If the appeal is by the judgment creditor, the amount of the bond may not exceed $200, and subrules (H)(2)-(4) do not apply. If the appeal is by a party other than the judgment creditor, subrules (H)(2)-(4) apply.

(2)​If the order appealed from is for the payment of money or the delivery of property, the bond of the appellant must be in an amount at least double the amount of the money or property ordered to be paid or delivered. The bond must be on the condition that if the order appealed from is affirmed in whole or in part the appellant will

(a)​pay the amount directed to be paid or deliver the property in as good condition as it is at the time of the appeal, and

(b)​pay all damages and costs that may be awarded against the appellant.

(3)​If the order appealed from directs the assignment or delivery of documents by the appellant, the documents must be delivered to the clerk of the court in which the proceeding is pending or placed in the hands of an officer or receiver, as the judge who entered the order directs, to await the appeal, subject to the order of the appellate courts.

(4)​If the order appealed from directs the sale of real estate of the appellant or delivery of possession by the appellant, the appeal bond must also provide that during the possession of the property by the appellant, or any person holding under the appellant, he or she will not commit or suffer any waste of the property, and that if the order is affirmed he or she will pay the value of the use of the property from the time of appeal until the delivery of possession.

Rule 2.622 Receivers

(A)​Appointment of Receiver. Upon the motion of a party or on its own initiative, and for good cause shown, the court may appoint a receiver as provided by law. A receiver appointed under this section is a fiduciary for the benefit of all persons appearing in the action or proceeding. For purposes of this rule, “receivership estate” means the entity, person, or property subject to the receivership.

(B)​Selection of Receiver. If the court determines there is good cause to appoint a receiver, the court shall select the receiver in accordance with this subrule. Every receiver selected by the court must have sufficient competence, qualifications, and experience to administer the receivership estate.

(1)​Stipulated Receiver or No Objection Raised. The moving party may request, or the parties may stipulate to, the selection of a receiver. The moving party shall describe how the nominated receiver meets the requirement in subsection (B) that a receiver selected by the court have sufficient competence, qualifications, and experience to administer the receivership estate, considering the factors listed in subsection (B)(5). If the nonmoving party does not file an objection to the moving party’s nominated receiver within 14 days after the petition or motion is served, or if the parties stipulate to the selection of a receiver, the court shall appoint the receiver nominated by the party or parties, unless the court finds that a different receiver should be appointed.

(2)​Receiver Appointed Sua Sponte. If the court appoints a receiver on its own initiative, any party may file objection to the selected receiver and submit an alternative nominee for appointment as receiver within 14 days after the order appointing the receiver is served. The objecting party shall describe how the alternative nominee meets the requirement in subsection (B) that a receiver selected by the court have sufficient competence, qualifications, and experience to administer the receivership estate, considering the factors listed in subsection (B)(5).

(3)​Reduction in Time to Object. The court, for good cause shown, may in its discretion, with or without motion or notice, order the period for objection to the selected receiver reduced.

(4)​Objections. The party filing an objection must serve it on all parties as required by MCR 2.107, together with a notice of hearing.

(5)​If a party objects under subsection (B)(2) or the court makes an initial determination that a different receiver should be appointed than the receiver nominated by a party under subsection (B)(1), the court shall state its rationale for selecting a particular receiver after considering the following factors:

(a)​experience in the operation and/or liquidation of the type of assets to be administered;

(b)​relevant business, legal and receivership knowledge, if any;

(c)​ability to obtain the required bonding if more than a nominal bond is required;

(d)​any objections to any receiver considered for appointment;

(e)​whether the receiver considered for appointment is disqualified under subrule (B)(6); and

(f)​any other factor the court deems appropriate.

(6)​Except as otherwise provided by law or by subrule (B)(7), a person or entity may not serve as a receiver or in any other professional capacity representing or assisting the receiver, if such person or entity:

(a)​is a creditor or a holder of an equity security of the receivership estate:

(b)​is or was an investment banker for any outstanding security of the receivership estate;

(c)​has been, within three years before the date of the appointment of a receiver, an investment banker for a security of the receivership estate, or an attorney for such an investment banker, in connection with the offer, sale, or issuance of a security of the receivership estate;

(d)​is or was, within two years before the date of the appointment of a receiver, a director, an officer, or an employee of the receivership estate or of an investment banker specified in subrule (b) or (c) of this section, unless the court finds the appointment is in the best interest of the receivership estate and that there is no actual conflict of interest by reason of the employment;

(e)​has an interest materially adverse to the interest of any class of creditors or equity security holders by reason of any direct or indirect relationship to, connection with, or interest in the receivership estate or an investment banker specified in subrule (b) or (c) of this section, or for any other reason;

(f)​has or represents an interest adverse to the receivership estate or stands in any relation to the subject of the action or proceeding that would tend to interfere with the impartial discharge of duties as an officer of the court.

(g)​has, at any time within five years before the date of the appointment of a receiver, represented or been employed by the receivership estate or any secured creditor of the receivership estate as an attorney, accountant, appraiser, or in any other professional capacity and the court finds an actual conflict of interest by reason of the representation or employment;

(h)​is an “insider” as defined by MCL 566.31(i);

(i)​represents or is employed by a creditor of the receivership estate and, on objection of an interested party, the court finds an actual conflict of interest by reason of the representation or employment; or

(j)​has a relationship to the action or proceeding that will interfere with the impartial discharge of the receiver’s duties.

(7)​Any person who has represented or has been employed by the receivership estate is eligible to serve for a specified limited purpose, if the court determines such employment or appointment is in the best interest of the receivership estate and if such professional does not represent or hold an interest materially adverse to the receivership estate.

(C)​Order of Appointment. The order of appointment shall include provisions related to the following:

(1)​bonding amounts and requirements as provided in subrule (G);

(2)​identification of real and personal property of the receivership estate;

(3)​procedures and standards related to the reasonable compensation of the receiver as provided in subrule (F);

(4)​reports required to be produced and filed by the receiver, including the final report and accounting;

(5)​a description of the duties, authority and powers of the receiver;

(6)​a listing of property to be surrendered to the receiver; and

(7)​any other provision the court deems appropriate.

(D)​Duties.

(1)​Within 7 days after entry of the order of appointment, the receiver shall file an acceptance of receivership with the court. The acceptance shall be served on all parties to the action.

(2)​Unless otherwise ordered, within 28 days after the filing of the acceptance of appointment, the receiver shall provide notice of entry of the order of appointment to any person or entity having a recorded interest in all or any part of the receivership estate.

(3)​The receiver shall file with the court an inventory of the property of the receivership estate within 35 days after entry of the order of appointment, unless an inventory has already been filed.

(4)​The receiver shall account for all receipts, disbursements and distributions of money and property of the receivership estate.

(5)​If there are sufficient funds to make a distribution to a class of creditors, the receiver may request that each creditor in the class of all creditors file a written proof of claim with the court. The receiver may contest the allowance of any claim.

(6)​The receiver shall furnish information concerning the receivership estate and its administration as reasonably requested by any party to the action or proceeding.

(7)​The receiver shall file with the court a final written report and final accounting of the administration of the receivership estate.

(E)​ Powers.

(1)​Except as otherwise provided by law or by the order of appointment, a receiver has general power to sue for and collect all debts, demands, and rents of the receivership estate, and to compromise or settle claims.

(2)​A receiver may liquidate the personal property of the receivership estate into money. By separate order of the court, a receiver may sell real property of the receivership estate.

(3)​A receiver may pay the ordinary expenses of the receivership but may not distribute the funds in the receivership estate to a party to the action without an order of the court.

(4)​A receiver may only be discharged on order of the court.

(F)​Compensation and Expenses of Receiver.

(1)​A receiver shall be entitled to reasonable compensation for services rendered to the receivership estate.

(2)​The order appointing a receiver shall specify:

(a)​the source and method of compensation of the receiver;

(b)​that interim compensation may be paid to the receiver after notice to all parties to the action or proceeding and opportunity to object as provided in subsection (5);

(c)​that all compensation of the receiver is subject to final review and approval of the court.

(3)​All approved fees and expenses incurred by a receiver, including fees and expenses for persons or entities retained by the receiver, shall be paid or reimbursed as provided in the order appointing the receiver.

(4)​The receiver shall file with the court an application for payment of fees and the original notice of the request. The notice shall provide that fees and expenses will be deemed approved if no written objection is filed with the court within 7 days after service of the notice. The receiver shall serve the notice and a copy of the application on all parties to the action or proceedings, and file a proof of service with the court.

(5)​The application by a receiver, for interim or final payment of fees and expenses, shall include:

(a)​A description in reasonable detail of the services rendered, time expended, and expenses incurred;

(b)​The amount of compensation and expenses requested;

(c)​The amount of any compensation and expenses previously paid to the receiver;

(d)​The amount of any compensation and expenses received by the receiver from or to be paid by any source other than the receivership estate;

(e)​A description in reasonable detail of any agreement or understanding for a division or sharing of compensation between the person rendering the services and any other person except as permitted in subpart (6).

If written objections are filed or if, in the court’s determination, the application for compensation requires a hearing, the court shall schedule a hearing and notify all parties of the scheduled hearing.

(6)​A receiver or person performing services for a receiver shall not, in any form or manner, share or agree to share compensation for services rendered to the receivership estate with any person other than a firm member, partner, employer, or regular associate of the person rendering the services except as authorized by order of the court.

(G)​Bond.

In setting an appropriate bond for the receiver, the court may consider factors including but not limited to:

(1)​The value of the receivership estate, if known;

(2)​The amount of cash or cash equivalents expected to be received into the receivership estate;

(3)​The amount of assets in the receivership estate on deposit in insured financial institutions or invested in U.S. Treasury obligations;

(4)​Whether the assets in the receivership estate cannot be sold without further order of the court;

(5)​If the receiver is an entity, whether the receiver has sufficient assets or acceptable errors and omissions insurance to cover any potential losses or liabilities of the receivership estate;

(6)​The extent to which any secured creditor is undersecured;

(7)​Whether the receivership estate is a single parcel of real estate involving few trade creditors; and

(8)​Whether the parties have agreed to a nominal bond.

(H)​Intervention. An interested person or entity may move to intervene. Any motion to intervene shall comply with MCR 2.209.

(I)​Removal of Receiver. After notice and hearing, the court may remove any receiver for good cause shown.

Rule 2.625 Taxation of Costs

(A)​Right to Costs.

(1)​In General. Costs will be allowed to the prevailing party in an action, unless prohibited by statute or by these rules or unless the court directs otherwise, for reasons stated in writing and filed in the action.

(2)​Frivolous Claims and Defenses. In an action filed on or after October 1, 1986, if the court finds on motion of a party that an action or defense was frivolous, costs shall be awarded as provided by MCL 600.2591.

(B)​Rules for Determining Prevailing Party.

(1)​Actions With Several Judgments. If separate judgments are entered under MCR 2.116 or 2.505(A) and the plaintiff prevails in one judgment in an amount and under circumstances which would entitle the plaintiff to costs, he or she is deemed the prevailing party. Costs common to more than one judgment may be allowed only once.

(2)​Actions With Several Issues or Counts. In an action involving several issues or counts that state different causes of action or different defenses, the party prevailing on each issue or count may be allowed costs for that issue or count. If there is a single cause of action alleged, the party who prevails on the entire record is deemed the prevailing party.

(3)​Actions With Several Defendants. If there are several defendants in one action, and judgment for or dismissal of one or more of them is entered, those defendants are deemed prevailing parties, even though the plaintiff ultimately prevails over the remaining defendants.

(4)​Costs on Review in Circuit Court. An appellant in the circuit court who improves his or her position on appeal is deemed the prevailing party.

(C)​Costs in Certain Trivial Actions. In an action brought for damages in contract or tort in which the plaintiff recovers less than $100 (unless the recovery is reduced below $100 by a counterclaim), the plaintiff may recover costs no greater than the amount of damages.

(D)​Costs When Default or Default Judgment Set Aside. The following provisions apply to an order setting aside a default or a default judgment:

(1)​If personal jurisdiction was acquired over the defendant, the order must be conditioned on the defendant's paying or securing payment to the party seeking affirmative relief the taxable costs incurred in procuring the default or the default judgment and acting in reliance on it;

(2)​If jurisdiction was acquired by publication, the order may be conditioned on the defendant's paying or securing payment to the party seeking affirmative relief all or a part of the costs as the court may direct;

(3)​If jurisdiction was in fact not acquired, costs may not be imposed.

(E)​Costs in Garnishment Proceedings Brought Pursuant to 3.101(M). Costs in garnishment proceedings to resolve the dispute between a plaintiff and a garnishee regarding the garnishee’s liability are allowed as in civil actions. Costs may be awarded to the garnishee defendant as follows:

(1)​The court may award the garnishee defendant as costs against the plaintiff reasonable attorney fees and other necessary expenses the garnishee defendant incurred in filing the disclosure, if the issue of the garnishee defendant's liability to the principal defendant is not brought to trial.

(2)​The court may award the garnishee defendant, against the plaintiff, the total costs of the garnishee defendant's defense, including all necessary expenses and reasonable attorney fees, if the issue of the garnishee defendant's liability to the principal defendant is tried and

(a)​the garnishee defendant is held liable in a sum no greater than that admitted in disclosure, or

(b)​he plaintiff fails to recover judgment against the principal defendant.

In either (a) or (b), the garnishee defendant may withhold from the amount due the principal defendant the sum awarded for costs, and is chargeable only for the balance.

(F)​Procedure for Taxing Costs at the Time of Judgment.

(1)​Costs may be taxed by the court on signing the judgment, or may be taxed by the clerk as provided in this subrule.

(2)​When costs are to be taxed by the clerk, the party entitled to costs must present to the clerk, within 28 days after the judgment is signed, or within 28 days after entry of an order denying a motion for new trial, a motion to set aside the judgment, a motion for rehearing or reconsideration, or a motion for other postjudgment relief except a motion under MCR 2.612(C),

(a)​a bill of costs conforming to subrule (G),

(b)​a copy of the bill of costs for each other party, and

(c)​a list of the names and addresses of the attorneys for each party or of parties not represented by attorneys.

In addition, the party presenting the bill of costs shall immediately serve a copy of the bill and any accompanying affidavits on the other parties. Failure to present a bill of costs within the time prescribed constitutes a waiver of the right to costs.

(3)​Within 14 days after service of the bill of costs, another party may file objections to it, accompanied by affidavits if appropriate. After the time for filing objections, the clerk must promptly examine the bill and any objections or affidavits submitted and allow only those items that appear to be correct, striking all charges for services that in the clerk's judgment were not necessary. The clerk shall notify the parties in the manner provided in MCR 2.107.

(4)​The action of the clerk is reviewable by the court on motion of any affected party filed within 7 days from the date that notice of the taxing of costs was sent, but on review only those affidavits or objections that were presented to the clerk may be considered by the court.

(G)​Stay of Collecting Taxed Costs. The court or the clerk must stay the enforcement of an award taxing costs to a prevailing party under subrule (F) until expiration of the time for filing an appeal in the appropriate appellate court, or if an appeal is filed, while a claim of appeal or application for leave to appeal in the appropriate appellate court is pending.

(H)​Bill of Costs; Supporting Affidavits.

(1)​Each item claimed in the bill of costs, except fees of officers for services rendered, must be specified particularly.

(2)​The bill of costs must be verified and must contain a statement that

(a)​each item of cost or disbursement claimed is correct and has been necessarily incurred in the action, and

(b)​the services for which fees have been charged were actually performed.

(3)​If witness fees are claimed, an affidavit in support of the bill of costs must state the distance traveled and the days actually attended. If fees are claimed for a party as a witness, the affidavit must state that the party actually testified as a witness on the days listed.

(I)​Taxation of Fees on Settlement. Unless otherwise specified a settlement is deemed to include the payment of any costs that might have been taxable.

(J)​Special Costs or Damages.

(1)​In an action in which the plaintiff's claim is reduced by a counterclaim, or another fact appears that would entitle either party to costs, to multiple costs, or to special damages for delay or otherwise, the court shall, on the application of either party, have that fact entered in the records of the court. A taxing officer may receive no evidence of the matter other than a certified copy of the court records or the certificate of the judge who entered the judgment.

(2)​Whenever multiple costs are awarded to a party, they belong to the party. Officers, witnesses, jurors, or other persons claiming fees for services rendered in the action are entitled only to the amount prescribed by law.

(3)​A judgment for multiple damages under a statute entitles the prevailing party to single costs only, except as otherwise specially provided by statute or by these rules.

(K)​Costs in Headlee Amendment Suits. A plaintiff who prevails in an action brought pursuant to Const 1963, art 9, § 32 shall receive from the defendant the costs incurred by the plaintiff in maintaining the action as authorized by MCL 600.308a(1) and (6). Costs include a reasonable attorney fee.

(L)​Procedure for Taxing Costs and Fees After Judgment.

(1)​A judgment creditor considered a prevailing party to the action under subrule (B) may recover from the judgment debtor(s) the taxable costs and fees expended after a judgment is entered, including all taxable filing fees, service fees, certification fees, and any other costs, fees, and disbursements associated with postjudgment actions as allowed by MCL 600.2405.

(2)​Until the judgment is satisfied, the judgment debtor may serve on the judgment creditor a request to review postjudgment taxable costs and fees.

(a)​Within 28 days of receipt from a judgment debtor of a request to review postjudgment taxable costs and fees, the judgment creditor shall file with the court a memorandum of postjudgment taxable costs and fees and serve the same upon the judgment debtor. A memorandum of postjudgment taxable costs and fees shall include an itemized list of postjudgment taxable costs and fees. The memorandum must be verified by oath under MCR 1.109(D)(3).

(b)​Within 28 days after receiving the memorandum of postjudgment taxable costs and fees from the judgment creditor, the judgment debtor may file a motion to review postjudgment taxable costs and fees. Upon receipt of a timely motion, the court shall review the memorandum filed by the judgment creditor and issue an order allowing or disallowing the postjudgment costs and fees. The review may be conducted at a hearing at the court’s discretion. If the court disallows the postjudgment costs and fees or otherwise amends them in favor of the judgment debtor, the court may order the judgment creditor to deduct from the judgment balance the amount of the motion fee paid by the judgment debtor under this rule.

(c)​The judgment creditor shall deduct any costs or fees disallowed by the court within 28 days after receipt of an order from the court disallowing the same.

(d)​Any error in adding costs or fees to the judgment balance by the judgment creditor or its attorney is not actionable unless there is an affirmative finding by the court that the costs and fees were added in bad faith.

Rule 2.626 Attorney Fees

An award of attorney fees may include an award for the time and labor of any legal assistant who contributed nonclerical, legal support under the supervision of an attorney, provided the legal assistant meets the criteria set forth in Article 1, § 6 of the Bylaws of the State Bar of Michigan.

Rule 2.630 Disability of Judge

If, after a verdict is returned or findings of fact and conclusions of law are filed, the judge before whom an action has been tried is unable to perform the duties prescribed by these rules because of death, illness, or other disability, another judge regularly sitting in or assigned to the court in which the action was tried may perform those duties. However, if the substitute judge is not satisfied that he or she can do so, the substitute judge may grant a new trial.